Tumgik
#and then they had a nice soft landing on a bubbly cloud
jojo-schmo · 1 year
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
I’d never let you fall, my love
360 notes · View notes
nysrage · 7 months
Text
College Daze, Connie Springer.
Tumblr media
college days were hard. you hadn’t quite found your footing around campus, not making any friends, and often times too homesick to even get out of bed. being the quiet introvert didn’t help with any functions going on campus either. but nonetheless, it was that college daze. days were especially hard when you were hours away from everything you knew, your town, family, one friend, and boyfriend. all the things that made your heart so full.
the only thing keeping you sane were the phone calls you’d share with them. parents giving you encouraging words to keep you going and motivated. your friend who remind you of the vision you had for yourself when you felt low enough to quit and come home. Connie, who’d stay up with you on those long night where you’d study for upcoming exams, and fill that lonely hole with warmth during those overnight calls. It’d been months since you been face to face with any of them and you couldn’t help the feeling of loneliness clouding your heart.
that was until there’d been a knock at your front door, pulling you not only from your thoughts but also your bed. annoyed that your roommate most likely left her keycard in her room for the umpteenth time since you’ve settled on campus. “ girl you’ve got to learn to—” swinging the door open to be met with your boyfriend, “surprise mamí” flashy smile on display as he engulfed you into his arms. “connie?” you mind barely processing all of this until you were burying your face into his neck. opening up to that safe, warm, and familiar scent that you’d missed for so long, taking in as much of it as you could not knowing how long it’d last. “c’mon lemme see that pretty face.” pushing those soft natural coils out of your face, taking you all in. “how… when did you even find the time..?”
“like i told you princesa..” connie smiled, giving you a small peck in the cheek. “i’d be outside your dorm for you one of these days.” you giggled, quickly wiping away any tears threatening to fall from your eyes. “you know i can’t be away from you too long.” nuzzling your face into that warm hand of his that rested against your cheek. basking in that feeling of home and happiness.
the next few days were spent on some much needed catching up, quality time, and acts of service. showing connie around campus and enjoying a few parties, along with a nice stress free day at the salon. connie paying for all those self care needs that you’d neglected in the past few months, getting you back to that bubbly personality he’d grown to love. those beautiful smiles returning back to your face. the next day was spent in sweetheart circle in the center of campus, full of beautiful land that was perfect for a picnic. which connie made sure to pack all of your favorite fruits, wraps, and drinks into your basket. Along with three small canvases to draw whatever your heart desires.
the gentle breeze, warm sun on your skin, and connie’s arm wrapped around your waist made everything feel so much better. like this journey isn’t as lonely as it seemed, not when the people surrounding you did everything in their power to keep you happy along the way. It’d been the most you smiled since the first week of school and you didn’t think it’d fade anytime soon. the two of you sharing your paintings when you were done, connie’s canvas colored with doodles of you and him beneath the sun. while your gave a more realistic and detailed portrait, one your sure he’d be hanging up somewhere in his room to keep your close to him. A third canvas of your painted hands on either side, and the date that the two of you became official in between.
ending the day with a walk around the trail, a known legend at your university for couples that visit sweetheart circle. “you know legend says, if you walk sweetheart circle the right way three times.. you’ll be married.” connie chuckled, “oh yeah?” playfully biting down on his lip. “right or wrong, you’ll end up as mrs. springer regardless” pulling you close his side, wrapping an arm around your shoulders. “we work too hard at this relationship for us not to work.” his words were sweet and sincere, eyes never leaving yours as he spoke. your body whirling around in front of him to stop his tracks, taking his strong hands in yours. “i’m really glad you surprised me for the weekend baby.” a bright smile of your face as you looked up at the towering form of your boyfriend. his smile just as wide as yours, placing a delicate kiss on your intertwined hands. “I know this big city was a lot for you and you really needed some piece of home..” shrugging his shoulders as he looked out at this distant fountain. “so i thought i’d bring home to you.”
squeezing his hand as his eyes met yours, those golden brown orbs holding so many emotions. “I love you..” his reaction to your words always the same, small curve in his lips along with that brightening of his eyes.
“i love you more princesa.”
606 notes · View notes
13uswntimagines · 10 months
Text
Promises We Make (Lindsey Horan x Soulmate!R)
Tumblr media
Request: A Lindsey x reader soulmate AU where people know they're soulmates because they share dreams with them. Something angsty and happy and a lot of things.
Author's note: Wow, this has been a crazy long time coming. I think I have almost 2 years of planning, writing and re-writing in this fic. It’s a bit different than the original. It includes some new scenes and things that I meant to put in but never physically did. It feels like a little piece of my soul, so I really hope you enjoy it. Let me know what you think, I’m always down to chat. Hit me up with questions or concerns. 
 Without Further ado: 
You had never understood when people said that the dreams you shared with your soulmate were more vivid. It was hard for your brain to wrap itself around the idea that everything was more intense in the shared dreams, especially the first one. 
You didn’t understand until you blinked into consciousness. 
Your eyebrows furrowed at the immediate kaleidoscope of colors that met you. A deep blue sky with cotton-like clouds lazily drifting in the wind. The sun peeked out at you from behind them, its rays landing pleasantly on your face, a light breeze fluttering around you. 
Your fingers wound through the cool grass under you, as you pushed yourself to a sitting position. 
It was nice, even if you weren’t quite sure where you were. 
The comfortability of it all felt like lead in your stomach, countering the inherently light feeling of your surroundings. This was the moment you had been dreading for your entire life. The dream you had been dreading for your entire life. 
The dream you hadn’t been sure you would ever have. 
You blew out a shuddering breath, your eyes tracing a netless goal at the far end of the field and a rusty teeter-totter nestled behind it in a halfhearted effort to follow your therapist's technique for quelling the growing butterflies in your chest. 
Her advice never worked, but still, you tried. 
You drew your eyes along the heavy chain link fence that sprouted from the back corner of the goal and encased the field, separating it from the tall trees that acted as a shield for a low brick building. 
The leaves were alight with the warm oranges and browns of fall, rippling in time with the drifting breeze like the hands of fans as you made your final lap around the stadium. 
Deep breath in. Hold. Breathe out. 
You supposed that they were the only spectators in a place like this, even if you still weren’t sure where you were. You could tell it was a school playground, possibly from childhood, but it wasn’t from your childhood. 
Deep breath in. Hold. Breathe out. 
Or maybe they were a divine sign. A premonition flashing red, orange, and yellow, warning you of the incoming storm. Like the creak of a door before the monster appeared in a movie. 
Deep breath in. Hold. Breathe out. 
The hairs on the back of your neck prickled at the light crinkle of grass behind you. The first indication that you weren’t alone. 
Deep breath in. Hold. Breathe out.
“Hey, fancy meeting you here,” 
Her voice immediately sent a shiver down your spine, untangling the suffocating knot that had formed around your lungs. It had goosebumps appearing up and down your arms and legs. 
You should have been surprised, but you weren’t. 
Your head turned to look back over your shoulder, and suddenly your breath was gone again. 
You gulped, trying not to think about how the sun filtering through her blonde hair reminded you so much of a halo. How the sight alone was enough to ease the bubbling dread in your stomach. She had been through almost everything with you. You and your heart had always been safe with her. 
She wouldn’t hurt you.
“Hey Linds,” You smiled softly. 
The smile she returned didn’t quite meet her eyes. “There’s a set of swings over there if you wanna chat?” She gestured to your left, shifting on her feet awkwardly. 
You nodded, pushing yourself up noting how soft the grass felt under your bare feet following after her. It felt natural. You had been following her for nearly all of your adult life. 
The two of you had met in France when you were barely 17 and from the moment you laid eyes on each other, you were attached at the hip. She had stubbornly forced her way beyond the wall your childhood had built and into your heart. You undoubtedly loved her, even if you were too afraid to admit it. 
You resisted the urge to take her hand as you walked, one that you had never experienced in real life. She always reserved hand-holding for her significant others, and it was one of the few lines that the two of you had never blurred (except in France, but that didn’t count). 
 The walk over to the small, blue-gray swing set was quiet, but the two of you had never been uncomfortable in silence. It was familiar, warm. The silence was full of safety, even as you settled on the plastic seat. 
“Where are we, exactly?” You asked, your fingers wrapping tightly around the chain, the nail of your thumb picking at the slightly peeling paint, and your toes digging into the dip in the ground underneath you. 
It made you feel like you were in middle school, talking to a girl you liked for the first time, not sure what to say or how to say it. Putting your feelings into words had never been your strong suit. 
She cleared her throat, the crinkles by her eyes tightening for a long second as she began to swing slowly, her cleats scratching against the ground. “My elementary school,” 
More silence stretched between you, and you watched her closely. It unsettled you how her eyes remained glued to her cleats, how she wouldn't look up at you. 
Your eyebrows furrowed. Shouldn’t you both be happy? Shouldn’t she feel as relieved as you felt? 
The two of you had been dancing around this thing for so long and now it all made sense. You didn’t have to be afraid of how you were so drawn to each other anymore. You could allow yourself to feel.
But Lindsey didn’t look relieved. 
“I don’t want things to change between us,” She said, her voice barely audible, rough with emotions that you didn’t quite understand, the tip of her cleat kicking up a clump of dirt. 
“I don’t think it has to,” You said slowly, reaching out to catch her hand hoping she would look at you. “We can take this slow, and figure it out as we go,”
You weren’t sure how the whole soulmate thing was supposed to work. You had honestly never believed in soulmates, but you were willing to try.
You would be willing to do just about anything for her. 
Another beat of silence passed between you, and you squeezed her hand once in reassurance. It would all be alright. The two of you could make it through anything together. 
Lindsey dragged her gaze up. You sucked in a deep breath as red-rimmed blue finally met you.  “I have a boyfriend Y/n. I love him.” 
It felt like a knife, sharp and slow slipping into your chest, finding its way perfectly between your ribs. A cold ache diffused from the point of your heart and you resisted the urge to see if she had actually stabbed you. 
“I love him,”
The second half of her sentence pinged around your head like the metal bearing in a pinball machine. It echoed everything you were already aware of, everything your mother had told you before you moved out. 
You knew she loved you too, but she couldn’t love you the way you had always loved her. She wasn’t in love with you. She couldn’t be in love with you because she was in love with him. 
You weren’t worthy of her love. 
You swallowed hard. “Oh,” 
The word was forced and showed more of your pain than you wanted her to see. It wasn’t her fault that she couldn’t love you. That was all on you. 
“I don’t want things to change between us,” She said, her voice edging on pleading, willing you to understand. She squeezed your now limp fingers tightly. “You’re my best friend. I don’t want to lose you,” 
You hadn’t even realized you let go of her hand.
The knife twisted in your chest, its tip scratching at your lungs with each breath you sucked past your lips. One little push and it would rip you wide open. You couldn’t bear to lose her, even if it hurt to not. 
You didn’t know how to be without her. 
“You won’t,” 
The promise was soft, scratchy, filled with all the words you wanted to say, but couldn’t bring yourself to let out. You had never made her a promise you didn’t keep, but you weren’t sure you would be able to see this one through. 
You had to try for her. 
It would make her happy, and as her soulmate, that was all that should matter to you. 
Her shoulders instantly relaxed, and you tried not to think about how the knife wiggled a little more at her relief. You tried not to think about how the warning from the trees had been right. 
She squeezed your fingers again, tugging you off of your swing and into a hug. 
“Thank you for understanding,” 
You shivered at how her lips grazed your neck with the words. They tickled and ached all at the same time. 
You did understand. 
“Yeah. Anything for you,” You mumbled, tucking your nose against her collarbone, breathing in her vanilla body wash and perfume, allowing yourself to enjoy the contact for just a second. Pretending that it didn’t hurt. Pretending that it would all be alright. 
Your eyes slid closed and you will yourself to wake up. 
You could deal with her rejection, as long as you didn’t lose the people you loved the most. 
*****
Your fingers wrapped tightly around the cardboard USSoccer-provided coffee cup trying to leech as much warmth from it as you could. It wasn’t that you were physically cold, but the icy sludge that settled in your stomach from the moment that you jerked awake hadn’t abated. It numbed you from the inside out, sloshing around and refusing to let you forget. 
You took a little sip of your too-hot coffee, swirling the molten liquid across your tongue and savoring the sting. It did just enough to combat the icicles in your veins, but you didn't know if it was because it gave you an excuse to stay quiet and avoid your teammates or because it was actually helpful. 
You knew you were too quiet for a camp breakfast, but you didn’t know any other way to maintain normalcy. The team was just starting to gel, and you didn’t want to throw that off. You knew they didn’t take soulmate issues lightly. They didn’t need the distraction. 
You could pretend you were fine for their sake. 
Lindsey seemed fine after all. She had taken her spot next to you without question, as though nothing had changed between you. She wrapped her arm around the back of your chair and passed you the cantaloupe from her breakfast plate like she always did. She seemed at ease, joking with your friends, nudging you with each story she told. 
She seemed completely oblivious to how each action deposited a little more sediment on the growing stalagmites around your heart. How each smile pulled too tightly from your cheeks and was followed by a steaming sip. 
You could pretend for her sake too. She had asked you to, and you would do anything for her. 
“What about you Y/n?” 
You blinked up at the mention of your name, your coffee cup landing on the table with a low tap and your eyes finding Emily’s. You could see the thinly veiled worry buried in her blue, hidden well enough that it wouldn’t be obvious to the rest of the table, except maybe Kelley but she didn’t count because she was the blonde’s soulmate. 
“What about me?” 
The table erupted in laughter, and Lindsey nudged you again. “You’re such a space cadet,” 
You fought to hold back a cringe at the action, something that would have had warmth blooming in your chest and heat rising to your cheeks on any other day, but it just made the sludge in your stomach slosh, sending another wave of numbness through you. 
Emily’s eyebrows furrowed across from you, catching your pained expression. 
She had known you almost as long as you had known Lindsey and the two of you were nearly as close. 
“What are your celebration plans for when we win?” Emily repeated the question, leaning forward just a bit, concern evident in her tone. 
You shrugged. You hadn't considered what would happen if you managed to win the W Cup. Well, that wasn’t entirely true. You and Lindsey always celebrated together, until the mess at the world cup. It had hurt too much to think about what winning would look like without your normal tradition. 
“We have to get past Uzbekistan first,” 
“You average almost 3 goals a game, I think we’re gonna be ok,” Kristie scoffed, shaking her head, oblivious to the way Emily and Kelley were staring at you. 
“Uzbekistan isn’t exactly known for its firepower,” Rose added with a smirk, rolling her eyes. “And you can’t tell me that you haven’t thought about what you’re going to do when we win,” 
“Maybe we should ask if she’s thought about who she would do when we win,” Kristie cackled, and parts of the table hummed in agreement. 
You knew it was in reference to how you disappeared after you won the world cup. How they all assumed you had slept your way through several fans on your way back to the United States. You didn’t feel the need to correct them. That would involve explaining exactly what had happened. 
You sent them a halfhearted smile, hoping it looked like the one you shot them when you had been caught. “I’ll probably go back to my room and drink my way through my mini-bar,” 
You didn’t miss the grimace Kelley and Emily shared, or the way Lindsey's dimples jumped out as she frowned. You felt satisfaction tickle the back of your throat. Lindsey had spent the majority of her time pretending like the World Cup Celebration didn’t happen. Like the two of you didn’t almost-. 
You shook your head. You told yourself not to think about it. 
She would never understand the fallout like Emily and Kelley did. They were both there to see it. 
“That’s lame,” Kristie said, her nose scrunching at the prospect. “At least in France, you found yourself a companion,” 
Rose raised an eyebrow at you incredulously. “I thought you weren’t supposed to drink alone?”
You rolled your eyes at the line. Your line. The one you had used to avoid answering questions about the world cup. You caught Lindsey's grimace out of the corner of your eye.
She believed you had slept your way back to the airplane too, but you didn’t understand why she cared. 
She had a boyfriend. 
The sludge in your stomach sloshed again. 
“Maybe I’m turning over a new leaf,” You muttered halfheartedly, stabbing at your eggs. 
You didn’t even like eggs. 
“I didn’t think you’d want to after your conquests in Florida,” Lindsey said, her voice a thinly veiled sharpness. 
The tone immediately drew your attention, like a razor running gently across your skin, poised to slice you open.
You didn’t talk about Florida, and most of the team acted like you didn’t disappear for 2 months after the World Cup. Considering all the other things Lindsey pretended didn’t happen, you had never expected her to bring it up. 
You forced the bubbling pit in your stomach down, masking it with an easy smile. “What are your plans then?”
The table paused, Emily and Kelley both leaning forward like they were being pulled by a rope, waiting for Lindsey to answer. 
You were very touchy about Florida. 
The midfielder returned your easy smile, leaning back in her chair. “I’ll probably call Ty. He said he has a surprise for me,” 
You did your best to keep your face straight, even as her words sent a numb wave through you. 
“We all know what that will be,” Rose cackled, wiggling her eyebrows. 
It sent an unpleasant shiver down your spine. You didn’t want to think about her being with anyone else. You didn’t want to think about your soulmate being intimate, being vulnerable, with him. 
“Too bad you two aren’t soulmates,” Sam hummed, almost offhandedly. 
It still burned in the back of your throat. You didn’t want anyone thinking he was your soulmate’s soulmate. 
You didn’t have a right to be possessive, but it roared to life in your chest like a lion. She was supposed to be yours but she wasn’t.
You cleared your throat, rubbing the back of your neck, trying to shove those feelings down. You didn’t have the right to feel those feelings.
“I think I’m gonna go to the bus early and try to catch a nap.” You said, clearing your throat as your voice caught. “I didn’t sleep well. Time change and all,” 
You didn’t look up from your coffee cup as you pushed yourself up from the table, afraid of what you would see. You didn’t need to see her indifference. That would hurt worse. 
You ignored the stares on your back as you took your half-eaten plate to the trash and slipped out the door. 
At least if you fell asleep now, she wouldn’t be able to join you there. 
****
The soccer field had always been your safe space. It was the one place in the world where your thoughts went silent and all that mattered was the present moment. 
Even when things during your time at PSG had been rough, the pitch had always welcomed you like an old friend. You could forget your pain as the ball bent to your will.
Except this time you couldn’t.
Not with how oppressively hot Houston was. Not with how Vlatko was playing the starters, expecting you and Lindsey to link seamlessly. Not with how Emily and Kelley kept sending you worried glances. 
It felt like an absolute nightmare in all of its vivid colors, but despite it all your performance hadn’t been affected. 
You ran your hand through your hair, wiping your flyaway curls away from in front of your eyes, turning away from goal before you even saw Casey miss the save. 
“How are you so fast?” Emily asked, falling into step beside you with a nudge. 
You shrugged, shoving her away from you, painting a smile over your features, trying to be normal. “You’re just slow,” 
Lindsey had asked you to be normal. 
Emily’s eyebrows furrowed, and you knew she wasn’t fooled. You hadn’t expected her to be. 
Emily had known you nearly as long as Lindsey did, and the two of you were more like sisters than friends at this point. She knew you better than you knew yourself sometimes. 
You spent a month on her couch after you came back from Florida and she had even converted the 2nd room of her apartment into a bedroom for you because she didn’t think it was alright for you to be alone. 
Her soulmate, Kelley, had slotted into your life just as nicely, taking the place of the older sibling you always wished your brother would be. 
They were both deceptively good at reading you, and sometimes it was easier to talk to them than it was for you to talk to Tobin and Christen (your self-appointed team moms). They were just as protective. 
“What’s up with you?” Emily nudged you again, catching your elbow and forcing you to look at her. “You seem off,” 
You shrugged, avoiding her eyes. “I told you, I didn’t sleep,”
“Which just seems odd because Abby said you were passed out cold when she came back from her shower,” Emily said, wiggling your elbow so you would look at her. 
You swallowed hard. You could feel her eyes (and a few others) boring into your soul, and you weren’t quite sure how to make the words come out of your mouth. How could you tell her without hurting her relationship with Lindsey?  
“You can talk to me about anything you know? Keeping it all in isn’t healthy,” She added, nudging you again. 
You sighed heavily, only able to meet her eyes for a second before you had to look away. The weight of them was too much. 
You had too much on your mind, and if you opened up, you weren’t sure you’d be able to stop. 
“I just want to play soccer,”
The words sounded weak even to your ears, an old excuse that had been worn through. Her eyes immediately tightened, as did the fingers on your arm. 
“Does this have to do with how much your phone has been ringing?” Her voice was strained, earning an instant frown. 
You didn’t think anyone noticed how often your phone had been going off, or how you never answered it. 
“It’s not-“ You stuttered, shaking your head, closing your eyes, and tilting your head back. That was an entirely different can of worms you weren’t willing to open. Not on top of the Lindsey thing. “I had a bad dream, I woke up. I’m tired,” 
“Do you want to talk about it,” Emily asked you gently, despite already knowing the answer. 
You shook your head once, uttering a “No,” Despite the loud “yes” that echoed around your head. 
Emily squeezed your arm, forcing you to look up at her, worry shining through her blue eyes. “The longer you push it away, the more it’ll hurt,” 
You could hear the warning in her soft voice but also the unwillingness to press. The dance the two of you had played with for a long time. 
She didn’t want you to spiral again. She didn’t want you to go back to the place you had been right after France. She didn’t want you to think you had to hide your pain for everyone else’s sake. 
“I know,” You forced out, biting into your lower lip to prevent the tidal wave of emotions in your chest from breaking out. “I’ve got it handled,” 
You could tell she didn’t believe you by the frown she sent your way. “And if you don’t,” 
“You’ll be the first to know,” You promised, grabbing the hand on your arm and squeezing her fingers. 
“Promise me,” She demanded, slightly too loud, and you felt more eyes on you. 
You nodded. “Promise,” 
“Ok then,” She said, releasing you and nodding towards the coach.  “It’s your turn to run the drill again,” 
You let an easy smirk take over your features. “Maybe you’ll catch me this time loser,” 
You didn’t miss the look Emily shared with Kelley as you headed to the starting position of the drill, the telepathic-like communication only soulmates seemed to share. Or the furrowed eyebrows Lindsey sent your way. 
You knew what both looks meant. Everyone would be watching you more closely for one reason or another. 
******
You settled heavily into your airplane seat, your head leaning hard against the window, pressing your headphones uncomfortably into your head. 
It was weird, traveling by yourself. For as long as you could remember you always flew back to Portland with Lindsey, Emily, and Tobin. With your LA trade, that wasn’t a thing anymore. 
Hell, only Lindsey was left in Portland. 
The only thing you preferred about flying alone was how quiet everything was. How you could finally rest. 
Because camp was utterly exhausting. 
You had started in both games against Uzbekistan, and you scored 5 goals in both games, but Vlatko didn’t take the opportunity to get off your ass. Instead, he had used your only 5 goals as leverage to remind you of the youngins below you vying for a spot. 
And then you had the whole Lindsey situation, as you had been calling it. 
It made your chest ache how she acted like nothing had happened between you. How she seemed content to walk the tightrope between friend and more than a friend, ignorant to how much it hurt. 
Oblivious to the numb wave she sent through you each time she so much as brushed your skin. 
It made it impossible to remain neutral, when you obsessed over every interaction you had with her, worried you were too affectionate or not affectionate enough, unable to walk the tightrope. 
And then you had to deal with your friends. Well-meaning as they were, you wished they would just leave you alone. You didn’t want to talk about your sudden difficulty sleeping or have them try to cuddle you to soothe you into it. 
It was easier to pretend when no one questioned you. It was easier to avoid sleep when no one was watching you. 
But alone on the airplane, no one could bother you. You couldn’t receive voicemails you didn’t want to answer, or texts that would make your aching heart tear just a bit more. No one would try to make you talk, and no one would tell you how inadequate of a player you were. 
It was perfect. 
Your eyelids drooped without your consent as you pressed your forehead harder into the cool glass. You shouldn’t have been surprised after 40 hours of nearly no sleep and a 95-minute game under your belt. 
You wished you could stay forever, and let the subzero air outside of the airplane leach your exhaustion away. 
****
You kept your eyes closed as you came into consciousness, pressing your face deeper into the soft sand underneath you as the sound of the lapping waves and the salty air washed over you.
You didn’t even have to look to know where you were. 
You let it soothe your soul, filling the holes in your chest and removing some of the icicles in your veins.
You felt her warm presence settle beside you, and you fought to hold in your sigh.
You needed peace, but the universe seemed reluctant to give you that. 
You wouldn’t allow her to ruin this place for you. Not when it held so many memories. 
She let you stay quiet for a long moment, before gently bumping your shoulder. “Hey,”
You were reluctant to open your eyes, but you did, carefully rolling over to meet her blue. It was strange that the sand didn’t stick to you like it would in real life.
“Hey,” You smiled stiffly at your blonde soulmate. You were acutely aware of how much your eyes crinkled, how little the edges of your lips moved. You had promised nothing would change, but watching her now, it felt like there was an ocean between you that hadn’t been there before. You felt hyper-aware of every action you made and you couldn’t stop the nagging feeling that you were going to ruin it all. Hell, all of camp there had been a disconnect, and you weren’t sure you would ever have the strength to bridge that gap.  
Lindsey cleared her throat, her dimples appearing as she compressed her lips and tugged at the Stanford sweatshirt she was wearing. “I guess I’m cold on the airplane,”
Your eyes followed a small hole just above the wrist. The hole you had made 20 minutes after Kelley bought you the shirt on a goalpost. 
You hadn’t seen the red material since you left the Thorns for Angel City almost 4 months ago. 
Well, that was a lie. You had seen it when you visited Lindsey for her birthday, but you pretended you hadn’t noticed it tucked under the comforter of her bed. She always did love it more than you did. 
Your eyebrows furrowed, as you looked down at yourself, trying not to cringe at the faded tank top hanging from your shoulders, spiderman’s face bleached by the sun and salt. 
 “Yeah. I guess I’m hot,” You mumbled, your finger poking through a large hole in the bottom, one of the main reasons Emily made you throw it out before you had gotten on the plane back to Portland with her. “I’m not sure how any of this works,” 
Your parents had never been forthcoming with information about the dreams. It was more than that. Your mother despised the concept of soulmates and the dreams that came with them. You supposed it was understandable. Your parents had split when you were young, your mother choosing the bottle over everything and your father choosing his 19-year-old girlfriend. 
You always wondered if her use of alcohol was to suppress the dreams so she didn’t have to see him and deal with the pain and if it actually worked. You wondered if she would have been happier if she hadn't. 
You never got the chance to ask. She had never cared enough to let you. 
“Emily said sometimes our feelings translate to the dreams,” Lindsey hummed, drawing random patterns in the sand. “Like when Kelley is sad, it rains. Or when she’s missing Kelley it’ll be unbearably hot,”
You nodded, digesting the information. You could understand that logic. Emily always did love physical contact when she was sad, so forcing her soulmate to cuddle with her naked made sense to you, but you weren’t sure it applied ot you and Lindsey. 
If anything the discrepancies in how you were dressed would only indicate how much the two of you were on completely different pages. Ice prickled in your veins at the thought, so you banished it. 
“I’m not sure,” You said slowly, pinching a bit of smooth sand. “I haven’t really given this whole thing that much thought,” 
It was the truth. You had been wholeheartedly consumed with acting like the cold sludge in your stomach didn’t roll every time she looked at you. You were consumed with pretending that you weren’t being numbed from the inside out. 
Her head dipped in agreement, as she cupped another handful of sand and slowly let it drip from her palm, forming perfect sandcastles. “I think we’re in your dream this time. I’ve never been here,” 
“It’s New Smyrna Beach,” You supplied easily, letting the velvety sand run through your fingers, enjoying how the cool granules contrasted with Lindsey’s burning gaze. “It’s on the east coast of Florida, just south of Saint Augustine,” 
Lindsey made a low noise, and you could practically hear the wheels turning in her head. Everyone knew you had gone to Florida after the World Cup, but very few actually knew where you had gone. You were incredibly tight-lipped about it, no matter how hard Lindsey pressed. 
You were sure that your surroundings, complete with the one person orange tent you had stayed in, weren’t what she had in mind. 
“You vacationed there after we got back from France,” She said finally, and you had to fight to keep your face neutral, to keep the full body shiver from rocking through you. 
You wouldn’t necessarily call the months you had spent as a beach bum a vacation. It had been a necessary evil. An escape. 
A way to outrun the emotions that being back in fucking France had brought up. A way to get that coach’s voice out of your head, because scoring twice on the team that represented him just hadn’t been enough to quiet those thoughts.  A way to pretend like you and Lindsey hadn’t- 
You shook your head. You weren’t supposed to think of the night of the world cup. Of what would have been had Kelley not knocked on your door. 
It was probably for the best. You wouldn’t have been able to handle being one of her regrets on top of everything else. 
“You never told me what you were doing down here,” She mumbled, seemingly offhandedly, but you knew better. You could tell how invested in the conversation thought the sudden tightness in her back, and the way she was deathgripping the sand. 
You shrugged, trying to be nonchalant. “Surfing mostly,” 
It wasn’t a total lie. You had spent most of your days surrounded by the waves, covered in salt water and sand. It was easy not to think when you were in the surf. 
“You wouldn’t answer anyone's calls,” Lindsey pushed further. 
You tried not to flinch at the distinct wobble in her voice. It made the sludge in your chest slosh and the ice crystals in your veins to grow. You never wanted to hurt her.
You waved your hand towards the north end of the beach, masking your wince. “I threw my phone off a pier,” 
“But why?”
Her hand caught your arm, forcing you to look at her. Her blue eyes burned. They reminded you of how they looked the night you told her what the coaching staff at PSG was doing to you. They rendered you naked and exposed. They pleaded with your very soul. 
But you couldn't tell her. She had asked you to be normal. She asked that nothing change. 
It was more important to you to keep your promise. 
“I just,” You averted your eyes, searching the lapping sea for the answer. To tell her without telling her. “I needed a break. It was too hard,” 
You wanted her to acknowledge what had happened between the two of you. You wanted her to admit that it wasn’t just a passing moment brought on by the excitement of winning the world cup. You desperately wanted her to admit that the two of you had been soulmates long before you shared your first dream.
It was selfish, you knew that, to expect that of her, but you craved it. 
It had been too hard for you to stay around her when she wasn’t going to do any of those things. 
“You’ve never shut me out like that before,” Lindsey said desperately. “Why couldn’t you have taken a break in Portland,” You swore an unspoken “with me” belonged out the end of the sentence. 
You shrugged. She wasn’t at a place where she would understand.  
“My brother lives in Miami,” You explained softly, your tooth catching your top lip as you tried to string together the right words. “I thought that maybe I’d be able to… I don’t know… understand him more if I was down here,”
It was easier to throw blame on him, to hide behind your family problems to avoid everything. Lindsey could understand those. 
“Did it help?” She asked earnestly, and it made your chest ache. She cared just not in the way you so desperately wanted her to. 
“No.” You snorted. “He’s as much of an ass as he always was but the waves, the sun, and the sand were good for me,” 
She nodded, elbowing your upper arm. “You did have one hell of a tan after you came back,” 
“Can’t get that in Portland,” You chuckled.
“Ty says Greece is the best place to get a tan,” 
It was like a pin in the sudden balloon that had filled your chest. 
You sucked in a shallow breath, trying to pretend like it didn’t hurt. Trying to pretend like his very name didn’t send a numb wave through you and have your mothers cackling laugh resounding in your head. 
Your soulmate had chosen someone else. You weren’t worthy of her. 
“Greece is ok,” You shrugged, dragging your fingers through the sand, and picking up a handful. “This beach is less crowded. It kinda grew on me.” 
You flipped your hand on its side, letting the sand slide through, landing in a perfectly imperfect tower shape. You tried not to think about how much it represented you. How things seemed to fall into place, and out of place all at the same time. 
“I’ll have to suggest it to him,” She hummed, completely unaware of your inner war. 
“Yeah,” You muttered, breathing out through your nose, willing yourself to just wake up. 
You forced yourself to watch the sand as it trickled through your fingers, begging whoever would listen in your head to just let you open your eyes. 
You didn’t want to share this place with anyone besides Lindsey. 
Especially not the person who she had chosen over you. The person who would always be more worthy than you. 
*****
You had known that you weren’t going to fool Christen or Tobin. Both women just knew you too well.
Maybe that’s why you didn’t send your usual check in text after you landed- though you would argue it was because you passed out from exhaustion later. Maybe it was because you weren’t even sure how to put what had happened into words. Every time you tried, they got stuck in your throat. You couldn’t even look yourself in the eyes in your bathroom mirror and say that Lindsey was your soulmate and you were ok with her not wanting you. (not that you spent an hour trying). 
But you should have known that by not sending the little text, it would tip them off more than they already were.
It was something so small, but so fundamental in your relationship with them. It started while you, Lindsey and Tobin were still at PSG. It was a way for her to help you stop the things that were happening, and it included Christen shortly after Tobin had rescued you and Lindsey. 
The curly hair forward had taken to you immediately, and vice versa. So much so that the team teased she was your team mom. But your relationship was so much deeper. You went to her with your worry and for advice when you didn’t know how to navigate a situation, and she cared for you in a way that your own family never had.  
You always texted her because you didn’t want her to worry.
Except this time you hadn’t. 
You had half expected her to show up at your apartment the next morning before practice, a cup of coffee in hand, but all that had been waiting for you was a text, hoping you had gotten back to your studio apartment safely. 
You were grateful that she didn’t. It gave you time to get a handle on the numbness that did everything in its power to consume you. To get a handle on the slowly dying tissue around the sludge in your chest. 
You weren’t surprised Christen was waiting for you, leaning against the front of her car when you pulled up to the practice field, but she didn’t pounce on you the second you got out of the car. 
She let you get out and grab your bag from the front seat, waiting until you were nearly at her car before she pushed off the hood. She paused, gently grasping your shoulders tightly for a long moment, before pulling you into a tight hug. 
The hug you so desperately needed. 
It fought against the cool numbness that seemed content to settle in your veins.
“Hey kid,” She hummed into your hair, squeezing you tightly. 
You leaned into her comfort, burying your head into her neck and hugging her back just as tightly. “Hey,” 
Her hands rubbed up and down your back, letting you cling to her for several long minutes, before very slowly pulling away. She held you at arms length, again searching you for something. 
“You feeling alright?” Her voice was soft, gently, the voice she only used when she was worried. The voice she had used the first time you stepped into Emily’s apartment after Florida. 
“Yeah,” You nodded, smiling tightly up at her. “Just tired. All this flying around the country takes it out of a person,” 
Her shoulders relaxed a bit at your half-hearted attempt at a joke. 
“I’m sure it had nothing at all to do with the shows you put on in Columbus and Chester,” she chuckled, letting you go so the two of you could head towards the practice field. 
“And yet Vlatko is still up my ass like a suppository,” You grumbled, beginning to walk towards the training field.“I think he told me about the U20’s coming to take my sport more times than he talked about tactics,” 
“What else happened at camp?” 
She tried to ask the question casually, but you knew it was anything but. You wondered how much Emily had told her. 
You shrugged. “The usual,” 
“Really?”Christen asked incredulously. “That’s why Emily was sending texts last night to make sure we checked on you?” 
Usually, your first descriptors were of your friends, followed by a story about whatever shenanigans you all had gotten up to. The only time you hadn’t was the camp right after the World Cup. The only time Emily had texted them in warning was right after the World Cup too. 
You couldn’t help the low “traitor” that left your lips. 
“What Emily does is her prerogative,” You grumbled back, pulling your bag more tightly to your shoulder. “And I turned my phone off. I passed out when I got home, and the buzzing kept waking me up,”
Her head tilted to the side. Her and Tobin had only texted you once each. 
“What happened in the groupchat?” She paused, her fingers closing around your wrist and pulling you to a stop. 
You shrugged, finding a pebble under your sneaker more interesting than Christen’s concerned eyes. 
You never wanted her to worry. It made the pit in your stomach bubble. Another reason you would never be worthy of a soulmate. 
“Come on,” She pressed, her other hand catching your chin and gently forcing you to look up. “What’s happening?”
You didn’t miss the double meaning to her words. You rarely did. 
“I’m not sure,” You sighed, only telling a half-truth. “I don’t find a point in keeping up with Lindsey and Mal and their boyfriend drama,” 
You couldn’t help the bitterness that leaked into your voice. It hurt every time she mentioned him in the chat, like she was twisting the dagger in your chest just a little more. Like she was reminding you how much better for her he was. 
Plus the never ending text chain from your brother made you flinch every time you opened your Lock Screen. 
Christen’s eyes studied you for a long minute, before she nodded once. You knew she wasn’t fooled. 
You were afraid if she pressed harder you would crumble. You were thankful she let go of your chin and allowed you to head back towards the field. 
You had no doubt she would be watching you. 
****
Christen hadn’t needed you to forget to send her your normal made it home safe text to know something was wrong. She also hadn’t needed Emily’s heads up. 
She had known something was off before you went to camp, and now, well it was painfully obvious to her that things were getting worse instead of better. There was an odd tension that coated your every movement. A strange hesitance where she had never seen you hesitate before.
But she knew better than to confront you with it, that would only make you slip further back into the shell you had built long ago to protect yourself. It would only make you hide your pain more in some convoluted attempt to protect whoever. It would only make you run. 
She waited and watched and worried her bottom lip as you fumbled your way through warmups. 
It wasn’t that you were playing sloppy. It was that your head just didn't seem in it. You weren’t having fun and it was painfully obvious. 
You didn’t have your characteristic easy smile as drills started. Instead your face was etched with worry lines and stoicism that Christen had only seen from you during the tail end of your time in France. 
“Jesus Christ,” You grumbled as Simone again drove the defenders the wrong way, forcing the little pocket you had found yourself in to close, and cutting off the shot you were trying to set up. 
Christen raised her eyebrow at you, passing you a water as you hit the sidelines. 
You were usually pretty good with the young players, offering advice and rarely snapping when they made mistakes. You liked to teach and you knew people didn’t learn when you yelled at them. 
“They don’t know how to split the fucking defenders and they keep driving everyone towards me,” you explained, gesturing towards the two other forwards Freya had paired you with. “I’ve told them 3 times that the back line will continue to collapse the pockets if they don’t keep their spacing,”
“They’re young,” Christen supplied easily, her eyes tracing your features, noting how much more prominent the dark circles under your eyes were in the streaming sunlight. 
“But they don’t know how to fucking listen,” You huffed, spraying more water into your mouth. “At least Emily and Rose pay attention when I talk,” 
“You, Emily, Rose, and Lindsey have more practice,” She said pointedly, noting the omission of the blond midfielder in your sentence. “They’ve had time to gel with you. The new kids will get it, it’ll just take some time and patience,” 
You rolled your eyes in time with your shoulders, trying to ignore the shiver that ran down your spine at the mere mention of Lindsey’s name. You didn’t have the right to feel the feelings curling uncomfortably in your chest. “We don’t have time, and I’m running out of patience,” 
Christen’s eyebrows furrowed. While you weren’t one of the most patient people on the planet, you always showed patients with the young ones. You showed them the same courtesy that you wished someone had shown you. 
“I just want to play, and it’s like they’re not even on my team,” You muttered, earning an even deeper frown. 
She wondered how deep it went. How much it related to whatever happened at camp and not the young LA team. 
“Listen to me,” Christen said gently, grabbing your shoulders, trying to catch your eyes. “We are on your team. What’s going on?”
You closed your eyes, running a frustrated hand through your hair. “It’s not fucking acceptible. I had 18 shots on goal in the game against Uzbekistan, I only scored 5 a piece. I can’t fucking link up with them. It just…” 
You paused, the words seemingly getting stuck in your throat, and you waved your hand helplessly. 
“You’re under a lot of pressure,” She supplied easily, grabbing your hand and squeezing 3 times. A silent I Love You, but it didn’t loosen the knot in your chest.  
“I was fucking distracted. It’s not acceptable,” You huffed, running another hand through your already tousled hair. It was hard to focus when all you saw every time you closed your eyes was a mix of blue and blonde. It was hard to focus when all you could do was dissect every interaction you had out of fear you were too close or not close enough. You didn’t know how to be without Lindsey, but you couldn’t act like she wanted you to. “I need-“
“To relax,” Christen cut you off gently, her eyes searching you for a clue at what was bothering you, for a peek inside your head, for a reason you were so tense. “You need to relax,”
You blew out a long breath. You had always played your best when you were relaxed, dancing in the locker room with your friends before a game. It was hard when you were struggling to even call your best friend your friend anymore. 
“What’s got you so wound?” She asked you, worry evident in her tone. “What’s going on in that head of yours,” 
Things didn’t usually turn out well when you internalized your emotions. You buried your feelings until they boiled over, and your favorite target for that pain was yourself. The scars on your legs and back were proof of that. 
“I just-,” You sighed, shaking your head and chewing your lip, glancing towards your teammates (none of which had earned your unyielding trust). “It’s complicated,” 
Christen sighed, glancing towards the team behind you. She understood your hesitancy to talk in front of them. You were hesitant enough when no one was watching. 
“How about you come over for dinner, I’ll have Tobin make your favorite and we can chat and relax over some wine?” The striker offered you gently, squeezing your arm. 
“Yeah,” You sighed, leaning into the hand, taking any support you could get. “Dinner would be nice,” 
****
As it turned out, dinner was nice. Tobin made you Mac and cheese and Christen poured you a too expensive glass of wine, and you couldn’t help but relax as they chatted about their latest re-inc project. 
It was nice to let them distract you, even if it felt a bit like you were under a microscope. They were just so good at reading you. 
But no one had mentioned what they saw yet. No one had mentioned how often your phone buzzed, or how you sunk a bit anytime they ventured towards the topic of the team. 
You blew out a long breath, taking a short sip of your wine, resting your elbows on the railing of Tobin’s balcony. 
The Los Angeles skyline twinkled below you, nearly as good as Portland, but not quite. 
At least it didn’t make your chest ache like you knew the Koin Center and Wells Fargo building would. 
You couldn’t look at them without thinking of her. Your life was so intertwined with hers that you feared it would be like that anywhere you went. 
But that was your problem. Not Lindsey’s. 
You sighed, pulling another long sip of your wine as the glass door slid open behind and a familiar presence settled beside you. 
You didn’t have to look to know who it was. 
“Thanks for dinner,” You mumbled, swirling your wine around your glass, wishing it was something stronger instead. “Mama Heath’s Mac and cheese is always the best,”
“No problem,” Tobin shrugged, and it was easy. Familiar. “I’ll have to tell her you think so,”
“Sorry, I’m not great company,” You muttered, sipping your glass. 
You felt Tobin shrug. “We just want you to know we’re here for you,” 
You nodded. You did know that they were there for you. They had always been there for you. Tobin had helped you in France, acting as a shield between you and the coaching staff. She had worked with Emily to find you after France and remind you that it wasn’t soccer that you hated. Christen had been the one to orchestrate your trade to LA after things got too weird for you in Portland. 
They had always been there to help you pick up the pieces of yourself and work through your emotions. They were the family you never had. 
But they were Lindsey’s family too. 
You didn’t want them to turn on her because of you, but you felt like you had to tell someone what was happening. Like finally saying it out loud would quell the chilling acid in your chest. 
And if anyone would understand it was Tobin. 
“I met my soulmate,” you admitted softly, sipping the last bit of wine out of your glass. 
“I would congratulate you, but I’m sensing a but,” She breathed out, and you felt her eyes in the side of your face. 
Worried and not judgemental. 
Your lips tilted up at the answer. “She doesn’t want to be my soulmate,” 
“Did she tell you that?” Tobin pressed, gently taking the glass from your hand. 
It was only then that you realized how tightly you clutched the fragile edge. 
“She has a boyfriend, and she loves him. She’s made it incredibly clear,” You couldn’t keep the bitter edge out of your voice, a look at the gaping wound in your chest, oozing every time you so much as thought about it. 
“Damn,” Tobin sighed, placing both of your glasses on the balcony table and wrapping an arm around your shoulder. “Is she someone we know?”
“Yep,” You popped the p, your finger playing with a crack in the balcony’s handrail, debating whether or not you were going to tell her more. Debating if you would risk them turning on Lindsey. “I get to see her all the time,” 
“That sucks,” She agreed. 
You hummed. 
It did suck. Really sucked. 
What sucked worse was that you had agreed to be her friend afterward. They always said it was better to have your soulmate in some capacity than none, but God did it fucking hurt. It was like she had to prove how much better her boyfriend was than you, and you hated the feeling in the pit of your stomach when she showed that she was right. 
You should be able to be an adult about this. 
But you just…. Couldn’t. 
You let the silence linger between you, feeling more comfortable than you had in weeks in Tobin’s presence. 
If anyone understood, she did. You knew that. 
“Christen was dating someone when you dreamt with her for the first time, wasn’t she?” You asked softly, keeping your eyes on the Las Angeles skyline, and trying to ignore her sharp intake of breath. 
Tobin swallowed hard, squeezing your shoulder, seemingly trying to gain the strength to answer you. 
“She was,” She admitted, and you heard the strain in her voice. 
You blinked at her honesty, finally looking up at her thoughtful expression. “How did you work through that?”
“We were in college. We were rivals more than anything else,” She explained, grimacing slightly at what you assumed was embarrassment or pain at the memory. “It changed after we got to go to camp together. We were drawn together like magnets, and at some point, she wasn’t dating him anymore and I was available so it just kind of happened,” 
You nodded, your lips forming a thin line, your heart sinking just a bit. 
Lindsey knew you and had decided she didn’t want to be your soulmate. You were friends. She knew you and had decided that you weren’t good enough. 
“Does it ever go away?” The question was soft, and vulnerable as it left your lips. 
“The weight in your stomach?” Tobin asked you gently. You nodded once and she squinted, taking a long second to find the answer. “Mine didn’t leave until we were together for a while,” 
“Did she feel it too?” You asked. 
It was the question you wanted to know since you had the dream. Did she feel the same sludge in her chest that you did? Was she in the same pain you were? Was she avoiding sleep too? 
“I don’t think that’s a me question,” Tobin said slowly, and you felt yourself deflate just a bit. “It’s not something Chris and I talk about a lot, but I know that we were both hurting in different ways,” 
“I think it would be easier if she didn’t want to be friends,” You admitted. It made you feel guilty that part of you wished you didn't know Lindsey. That you didn’t share the history you did. “At least then I wouldn’t have to hear about him,” 
You missed Tobins furrowed eyes as she tried to figure out exactly who it was. She knew better than to ask, that would only cause you to pull away. 
“I felt that way too, but I think the silence was worse in the end,” She answered after a long second. 
You blinked up at her, pulling out of her embrace just far enough to see her expression. “How did you deal with it?”
She chuckled darkly. “I didn’t,”  
You could understand why someone wouldn't. You didn’t want to deal with it either, but it felt like you were being forced to. 
“I cut her off completely, which wasn’t a problem until we were on the same team,” Tobin continued, shaking her head. 
You nodded, understanding the feeling. If only it were that simple. Lindsey was competitive and stubborn, and you knew she wouldn’t let you cut her off. Not after you already agreed that nothing would be different. 
Tobin squeezed your shoulder as if could feel your pain. 
“Just tell her how you feel,” She suggested gently, “sometimes all it takes is a conversation,” 
“It’s Lindsey,” You snorted, shaking your head. “She already knows how I feel,” 
There was an unspoken- and she still didn’t want me- that hung in the air. 
You barely heard Tobin’s “Oh,” but you felt her squeeze you even tighter. 
“Yeah, oh,” You sighed miserably. 
“I mean, I’m not surprised you two are soulmates,” Tobin said, her chin resting on top of your head. “You’ve been pining after each other forever,” 
You chuckled bitterly. You had been tied at the hip since you were 17, dancing the line between friends and something more, crossing that line more times than you’d like to admit. “Except now she has a boyfriend, and she doesn’t want things to change between us,” 
“Except things have changed,” Tobin supplied, holding you closer. 
“I promised her they wouldn’t,” You mumbled. 
Tobin blew out a long breath. “That’s tough kid,” 
And you wondered if that was the crux of your pain. Would it feel different if you hadn’t said yes? Would it hurt less? 
A long silence stretched between you, comforting in a way that words wouldn’t have been, and you glanced back through the door to see Christen working too hard on drying a plate. 
“Just,” Tobin said slowly, shaking her head as if she knew something you didn’t. “Just tell her how you feel, and give her some time. She’ll come around,” 
You hummed, neither agreeing or disagreeing. You doubted she would ever see you for more than her friend. You doubted she would ever deem you worthy enough to be her soulmate. 
“Do you think Christen is done with the dishes? Or is she waiting for your signal?” You asked instead of arguing with her. Arguing wouldn’t do you any good. 
You appreciated their subtlety, but you knew the striker had to be stalling. 
Tobin shrugged, unfazed at getting caught. “She knows it’s easier for you to talk to me, but she’s worried too. Especially about the way your phone has been blowing up,” 
You cringed. You were hoping that they wouldn’t bring it up, despite how often it had interrupted your dinner. “People think if they harass me, I’ll be more likely to answer and say yes,” 
Tobin let out a low snort. “They obviously don’t know you’re more inclined to destroy it than answer,” 
“At least I didn’t throw it off a pier this time,” You chuckled, running a hand through your hair. You didn’t want to talk about your phone, or your brother’s inability to take a fucking hint. You knew Tobin would be less inclined to let you avoid explanation. 
She squeezed your shoulder. “I know you don’t want to talk about whatever, but Just know Chris and I are here for you, no matter what,” 
You gulped but nodded nonetheless.
“Are you going to tell her?” 
The question was soft, hesitant, and showed the vulnerability you were reluctant to ever express. 
“You know we don’t keep secrets from each other,” Tobin reminded you gently. 
You swallowed again. You knew transparency was important to them. That they never kept secrets from each other. “I just don’t want her to lose you guys,” 
Tobin sighed heavily. 
It was just like you to try to help Lindsey even if it killed you, to ensure that she would be ok despite how much she had already hurt you.  
“Neither of you will lose us,” She said finally, pulling you tighter to her. “But I won’t let her mistreat you either,” 
You hummed, burying your face in her neck, accepting the comfort it was clear you needed. 
“Come on kid. Chris got chocolate cake because she knows it’s your favorite,” Tobin said, patting your back. “We can have a movie night and you can crash here if you want,”
You hummed, nodding into her neck. “That would be nice,” 
You knew she was asking for her own peace of mind. She knew you better than you knew yourself. She knew you would spiral if they let you. 
And you would let yourself be protected. 
*****
You would never get used to the feeling of waking up in a shared dream. The weird way the colors blended, and you were overcome with the most potent form of dejavu you had ever encountered. 
The world blurred into focus. Like you were spinning too fast and then suddenly came to a stop. Like you were seeing the world upside down and suddenly it was right side up. 
It made you want to vomit, despite the aching slush being absent from your stomach. 
It killed you as your eyes opened, because everything felt right, and you knew that it was anything but. It was only a matter of time before you were reminded of how unworthy of your soulmate you were. 
You sighed, closing your fingers around the soft grass underneath you. The bed that was softer than your real childhood bed. The safe space that had always welcomed you until you moved to france. 
You let out a low breath, loathe to sit up and actually face the woman you knew was beside you. 
This place was too sacred for you to desecrate. You tried to remember that you were really on Tobin and Christen’s couch, tucked under one of their blankets like you had been for the last 3 weeks. You tried to remember that nothing that happened here would be real. 
“How is this grass so soft?”
You squeezed your eyes shut even tighter at her voice, hoping that you could make it hurt less if you didn’t look at her. 
“Mr. Barns used to water it by hand,” You said softly, remembering the summer days your mother kicked you out of the house at 6 and didn’t let you back in until well past dinner. If she let you back in. “I helped him sometimes in the summer. He would give me lunch,” 
She hummed, and you felt her settle down beside you, so your arms were nearly touching.  “You don’t talk about your childhood a lot,”
Goosebumps erupted on your skin where her elbow brushed you, and you gulped. “I don’t like to think about it. It wasn’t a normal childhood,” 
“Did any of us have a normal childhood?” Lindsey countered, trying to copy what you and her had deemed Tobins wise old lady voice. 
It made you shiver. She knew how bad your childhood was. She had heard the stories of the horror stories that haunted you at night. 
You cleared your throat, averting your gaze. “I used to sleep out here sometimes. It was easier than going home,” 
You ran your hand over the grass as if to prove your point. 
“Why am I not surprised you preferred to sleep on a soccer field as a kid,” Lindsey snorted, and you bit your lip to avoid cringing. 
She made it sound like you had chosen to sleep on the field. Like your mother hadn’t given you the choice of being locked in a closet or sleeping outside. 
“Yeah,” You muttered, running a hand through your hair. “I don’t like to talk about it,” 
Lindsey made a noise in the back of her throat, too focused on picking a blade of grass. “How about we talk about the radio silence then,” 
You stiffened, your back going rigid. “Everyone’s just lucky I didn’t throw my phone off Tobin’s balcony,” 
Lindsey chuckled as though you were being sarcastic (you weren’t). “That many girls have been blowing you up?”
Your head tilted to the side, and your eyebrows furrowed without your consent. You didn’t understand her fascination with your sex life. Not that you had one. Not since France…
“What girls?” 
It slipped past your lips before you could think to stop it, confusion clear in your voice. 
Lindsey scoffed. “You can’t seriously tell me that you haven’t been hooking up. You haven't answered any of my calls or texts,” 
Her voice was almost… possessive. Your frown deepened, and you shook away the thought. There was no way, right? It wouldn’t make sense with how she had her very own boyfriend. 
“My brother has been harassing me. I shoved it in my sock drawer to dampen the sound,” You said, your voice softer than you expected it to be. 
A byproduct of your inner surprise you told yourself. Definitely not because you needed her to know that there was no one else for you. Definitely not because it made the sludge in your chest suddenly reappear when she mentioned that she thought you were seeing other people. 
It didn’t make sense. It wasn’t fair. But what out of any of this had been?
“Oh,” Lindsey muttered, her fingers catching the grass and rolling it between her fingers, and you could have sworn you saw her nose crinkle at the mention of him. “What does he want?”
Your shoulders lifted and fell, both because you didn’t want to answer the question and because you wished she had been dejected for another reason. You wished she cared enough to be bothered that it wasn’t just her you were ignoring. Instead, she looked relieved. 
“I’m not taking his calls,” You answered your voice more horse than you intended it to be, showing more emotions than you wanted to. “He’s an asshole,” 
Lindsey paused at your characterization, her shoulders slumping in a way you didn’t quite understand. “Am I an asshole too?” 
You could see how she made the jump, but that wasn’t why you were avoiding her. It just hurt too much to hear how wonderful Ty was to her. How he was so much better than you. 
Really, it had been Christen's suggestion after a particularly bad day had nearly sent you into a panic attack and you wouldn’t tell her why. It was bad enough that you had spilled your guts to Tobin. They didn’t need to know the pressure your brother was putting on you. 
You shook your head. “You’re not trying to guilt trip me into doing things I don’t want to,”
It was technically the truth, though it wasn’t entirely accurate. You didn’t want to pretend like everything was fine, but it was nothing in comparison to your brother’s request. His demand. His inability to take no for an answer. 
“What does he want you to do?” 
You felt Lindsey’s eyes on the side of your face, and the concern seeping through her words. It nearly caught you off guard. It nearly let your brain slip into the place where you could convince yourself that the thing between you hadn’t changed. That she cared about you in the way you cared about her. 
You gulped, finally gaining the courage to look up from the grass and meet her eyes. They were burning blue, just as they had been so many times before. Protective in a way that only Lindsey could be. Loved in a way that you had only felt when you were with her. It sent a shiver down your spine. 
It made you feel like she cared. As a friend you reminded yourself. 
Only a friend. 
“It’s complicated,” You finally settled on the phrase. 
“More complicated than Florida?” She fired back like she already had the remark prepared. 
You cringed. She probably did. You hated that Florida had become her litmus test for you, even when the situations were entirely unrelated. 
Your brother had Ignored you while you were in Florida. The only person you spoke to was Emily when the nurse wouldn’t let you check out of the hospital on your own. That was the only reason anyone knew anything. 
You hated that Lindsey couldn’t seem to let it go. 
“It’s different,” You hedged carefully, rolling a blade of grass between your fingers. “He’s asking me to forget that they didn’t want me,” 
You didn’t think it was fair for him to try to leverage your mother's dying wish against you, even after all of the shit she had done. And you tried not to think about how much Lindsey didn’t want you. 
Lindsey frowned, and you could see the wheels turning in her head. 
She reached over and caught your hand, oblivious to the shivers it sent through your spine and how even the small touch made goosebumps appear in her wake. 
Your head jerked up to meet her blue. “It would be their loss. Not yours,” 
You gulped, trying not to focus on how the words felt like she was twisting the knife in your chest just a bit, or how the place where her hand touched your arm felt like it was on fire. 
It wasn’t a fair statement. How could it be when she didn't even want you, and she was tied to you? You wanted to ask if it was her loss. 
Your shoulders lifted and dropped. 
It was the safest response you could muster. One that wouldn’t force her to reinforce how much she didn’t want you. One that would allow you to delude yourself into thinking she cared. 
Lindsey sighed. 
She had always been good at reading you. 
“You promised me nothing would change,” She mumbled, and you shrunk a bit. Her voice was soft, caring, and concerned. It lured you in. 
You shook your head. “Things haven’t changed,” 
The words felt like acid in your throat. You could hear the thinness in them. The lie. 
Everything had changed.
You knew Lindsey heard it too. Her raised eyebrow told you as much. 
You sighed, “I’m trying, alright?” 
It was too soft. Too vulnerable. 
And you watched Lindsey’s face change. 
“It shouldn’t be so hard,” She gritted out, and you flinched at the sudden ice in her voice. The edge waiting to slice you open. “Why can’t you just be normal? We’re friends.”
You gulped down the retort on the top of your tongue. The words that would blow everything wide open. 
You and Lindsey had always been on the edge of friends. Friends didn’t do the things the two of you did. 
“I’m just…-“ You paused, looking down at her hand still on your arm. “I have a lot going on. I’m doing my best,” 
You repeated the words that Christen had given you, and you felt Lindsey relax. Her fingers tightened around your forearm. 
“Just remember you’re not alone,” 
Your head tilted to the side. You knew those words were carefully chosen as well. 
“I’ll try,” You sighed, pulling away and willing yourself to wake up. It didn’t hurt so much when you could pretend she didn’t care. When you couldn’t see the concern etched across her features. “I’m trying,” 
Her fingers tightened around your arm as the scene faded away like she was trying to keep you there, even as you jerked into consciousness. 
You could have sworn she was saying something. A part of you wanted to know what it was, but the larger part of you was grateful that you didn’t. 
No matter what it was, it would make everything hurt that much worse. The ache in your chest was already unbearable most days. 
You sighed, running your knuckles into the place where your heart throbbed, pushing yourself up off of the couch. 
It was worse when she pretended like she cared, even when you knew she didn’t. Not in the way you wanted her to. 
You ran a hand through your hair, grabbing a stray ball that way laying around and heading towards the door. Hopefully, some practice would quell the gnawing hole slowly growing in your chest. 
All you could do was try. 
*******
You thought you understood exhaustion when you were in France. You thought you understood it during your second season when you played every minute you were available in Portland. you thought you understood it at the very end of last camp. 
In the 4 months since you had your first shared dream, you realized that there was an entirely new level of weariness and fatigue beyond anything you had ever experienced. It settled deep into your bones, replacing your normal energy with lead. It ate away at your soul, and you feared that when all was said and done there would be nothing of yourself left. 
You knew that was the consequence of being rejected by your soulmate, of not being good enough for your soulmate, and of your refusal to sleep. You couldn’t share dreams if you didn’t have them. 
You would slowly lose everything that made you yourself. 
What was more shocking to you was that your on-field performance hadn’t wavered, despite the wide berth the team gave you when you weren’t on the pitch. It had only gotten better, according to every commentator in the NWSL. 
You supposed it made sense, the suffocation of your soul leading to a more cold and calculating performance. Or maybe it was just your pain coming out in aggression toward the unfortunate defenders that you played against. 
Either way, you were having the season of your life, and you were hating every single moment of it. 
“I’m not going,” You mumbled, as you pulled your shin guards out of your socks, barely looking up at Christen. “You can tell Kelley I got sick or whatever, but I don’t want to deal with it,” 
It took effort to look up, and you knew it would just show her how little sleep you were getting despite their insistence that you stay on their couch. 
It would also take effort to go to dinner with Kelley and Emily after the game and to pretend like you weren’t slowly disintegrating from the inside out.  
“Or you can tell her and Emily yourself,” The striker countered, settling down on the bench next to you, careful not to touch you as you had been particularly sensitive after your last shared dream. “Unless you skip the game, you’re going to see them,” 
You cursed under your breath, tossing your guards into your bag with too much force. Why couldn’t things ever be easy?  “Freya won’t let me skip the Washington game,” 
“Not a chance,” Tobin agreed, settling down on your other side, effectively trapping you between them. 
You had been playing too well for your coach to let you sit out without giving a good reason, and trying to explain that you didn’t want to see your friends because your soulmate was your other friend and she had a fucking boyfriend wasn’t something you wanted to do. No matter how nice the coach was. 
“Damn it,” You grumbled, leaning back on the wall beside your locker with a thump. It was almost too much for your tired brain to work through. 
You had partially forgotten that you would see Kelley and Emily at the game as well as after. 
It was once in a season that you got to play Kelley and Emily in LA, so of course, they wanted to hang out after the game. Normally you would be excited to see your best friend and her soulmate, but since your last shared dream with Lindsey, you were dreading it. 
Hell, you had been dreading it since you started ignoring your phone. 
You loved Emily and Kelley, but they were too perceptive for their own good. They would ask questions you didn’t want to answer and slowly pry the truth from you. Then they would hate Lindsey, and that wasn’t fair to her. 
She had been friends with Lindsey longer than she had been friends with you after all. 
Or it was possible that they both already knew. That Lindsey had already told them, and they were just waiting for the right opportunity to tell you how much they agreed with her. To confirm what you already knew, that you were unworthy of your soulmate. 
You could still feel the tingle of Lindsey’s fingers on your arm, her words “it would be their loss” still lingered in your brain like a bad cough despite them being spoken nearly two weeks ago. 
You shivered. 
Either way, you couldn’t face them. You couldn’t deal with the possibilities. You couldn’t bear to see Emily’s disappointed gaze. You wouldn’t be able to stand it if you lost her too, despite the way you were pushing her away. 
There was a reason you had called her when you were in Florida instead of anyone else. A reason that you had clung to her afterward. 
She treated you like you were normal. Despite almost drowning in Florida. Despite her having to check you out of the hospital. Despite you running away in France after you and Lindsey almost-... 
“It’ll be fun,” Christen said, nudging your shoulder. “we’ll talk about Bagel and the Spirit drama, and all you have to do is smile and nod,”
“She’ll hate me when she finds out,” you groaned, scrubbing your eyes, your nails digging and scraping at the skin above your eyebrows. You were never good at hiding things from Emily or Kelley for that matter. 
You should be able to be reasonable and be Lindsey’s friend. You should be able to respect her wishes. She was right, it shouldn’t be so hard. 
But it just hurt so fucking much. It didn’t matter how nice she was about it, every interaction felt like a knife slipping between your ribs and into the soft, vulnerable tissue, twisting unrelentingly, intent on bleeding you out. 
Christen caught your hands, carefully pulling them away from your eyes and laying them flat against her thigh. She rubbed soothing circles on the back of your palm. “No one will hate you,”
“You’re not the one who is being malicious,” Tobin added, in a tone that made you believe she 100% thought someone was. 
You frowned. Lindsey hadn’t done anything outright yet. Well, anything besides telling you that she loved her boyfriend, and while that hurt you, it wasn’t a direct shot across the bow. It also wasn’t anything deserving of Tobin’s direct ire. 
You regretted telling the midfielder-turned-winger about the back-and-forth game Lindsey seemed to enjoy. You regretted telling her how much it hurt you to not understand. To know exactly where you stood, the place you had always stood with Lindsey, in the blurry no man's land between friend and more than friend. A place filled with landmines and barbed wire poised to destroy you at the first misstep. 
You had already been cut more times than you’d like to admit. 
You pulled your hand out of her grip, running it through your messy curls, serving only to make them more wild. You hadn’t had the energy to style it, but now you were regretting that decision. It would be a bitch to fix later. 
You felt Christen and Tobin share a look over your head, communicating without words. You wanted to ask if that was a soulmate thing or just a preath thing because you doubted you would ever be in a place with Lindsey where you would be able to find out on your own. 
“Lindsey might not have told them yet,” Christen said gently. You felt her eyes return to the side of your face, and her fingers carefully weaved into your hair beginning to undo the knots. “And we don’t have to tell them either,” 
Tobin’s hand found the back of your neck, digging into the knot that always appeared there. You sighed. Their efforts at coercion were rather effective, especially with the three hours of sleep you had gotten (despite their best efforts).  
“But what if she did?” You asked, your voice showing more vulnerability than you wanted. “What if she told Emily that I wasn’t keeping my promise? That I wasn’t being a good friend?”
Tobin snorted, shaking her head. 
It was difficult for her to wrap her head around how you thought anyone would be upset with you in this situation. How you thought that any of this was your fault. 
“Kelley will be upset if any of this hurts Emily,” You said, softer. You knew how protective the older defender was, especially of her soulmate. 
It was one of the first things you learned about Kelley. She would murder anyone who hurt Emily. 
You were in pain, but you didn’t want to die. Not yet at least. 
Not by Kelley’s hand. 
“We will deal with Kelley,” Christen reassured you, sharing another look with Tobin. On the off chance that Kelley was upset, all it would take would be to mention the word soulmate and she would back off. 
It wasn’t just her soulmate she was protective of. 
“I don’t want anyone to fight,” You sighed, squeezing your eyes shut yet again, hoping it would help the heaviness in them. 
It didn't. 
Your phone buzzed obnoxiously in your bag because god forbid you get 30 seconds of peace. 
You wished you hadn’t told Lindsey about the calls, even Christen and Tobin hadn’t been able to pry it out of you. You wished you hadn’t used it as your excuse, because it felt like another thing that she could hold over you. 
“I just,” You blew out a shaky breath. “I want everything to go back to what it was before I had the stupid, fucking dream,” 
At least then you hadn’t had to face the feelings that continually bubbled in your chest. It had been easy to pretend that you didn’t want something more from Lindsey, something she would never give you outside the privacy of shared hotel rooms and fleeting nights in apartments. 
It was easy to pretend that her denials hadn’t been slowly unraveling you. That you hadn’t been self-destructing since well before the dream. 
“Avoiding sleep to avoid her isn’t helping you,” Christen said softly like she was speaking to a small child. It should have irritated you, but it didn’t. It made warmth bloom in your chest. “And neither is avoiding whoever is constantly calling you,” 
“How about we go home, and you can nap,” Tobin suggested, equally as gently, backing off. “And then you can decide if you want to get ‘sick’ after the game when you wake up?” 
You nodded, pulling your sweatshirt over your head. Thorns practice was about to begin, so it would be safe. 
She wouldn’t be able to follow you, and maybe you would finally get some peace.
Tobin's arm landed heavily on your shoulder as they guided you out of the locker room, and you leaned into her, hoping they would be able to drive the dreams away. 
If your soulmate wasn’t going to look out for you, they would. 
***** you sucked in a long breath as you blinked into consciousness, shifting awkwardly in your chair. 
You frowned. You had never entered one of the dreams sitting, and you idly wondered if the position was due to how you were leaning on Christen’s shoulder as you fell asleep. 
You shifted again in the chair, your fingers falling on the engraved trim, your eyes darted to the wood, painted a shiny gold. You dragged your eyes up the white tablecloth, accented with deep red napkins to the Crystal glasses and gold-rimmed plates. Several forks and spoons flanked the plate, glinting in the dim light of the table. 
Beyond your plate was a vase, filled to the brim with dark red roses, their color so vivid they looked like they were dripping, bleeding. Much like your heart you supposed. 
You shifted again in the chair, straightening your bow tie. 
You frowned. You never wore ties. 
“What the hell?” You mumbled, your fingers dragging down the satin lapels of the tux you were wearing, towards the shiny red vest that matched the tie. 
It was too much. Too fancy. Not at all something you would ever choose for yourself. 
“The restaurant had a dress code,” 
Your eyes snapped up to meet Lindsey’s piercing blue just beyond the roses, and you lost your breath. 
She was stunning. 
Her hair shimmered like gold in the low light, pulled to one side, cascading down her shoulder. You fought to keep your eyes from trailing down the plunging neckline of her shiny black dress, focusing instead on the sparkling diamond necklace around her neck. You dragged your eyes up to her red-painted lips and finally met her eyes. 
They burned into your soul as she casually sipped her wine like she was trying to read your mind. 
“I thought you said dress codes were a no-go,” You muttered, your head tilting to the side. “It’s why you wouldn’t go to the French Laundry with me while we were in New York. You said it was too posh,” 
She hummed, sipping her wine slowly, making you wait. “Ty took me out for our anniversary. He wanted to make it nice,” 
You swallowed hard, reaching for a glass of water to help your suddenly dry throat. 
Of course, she had gone out to fancy dinners with him. Of course, she was dressed up for him. You gulped down the sudden jealousy in your throat. 
She was dating him. You didn’t have a right to feel jealous. But the thought of her dressing in something for him made the sludge in your chest roll. 
You wondered if you were in the outfit that he had worn to impress her. You wondered if seeing you in it made you feel the way her dress made you feel. 
“Did you enjoy yourself?” You asked carefully, placing the water glass back on the table. 
It took everything in you to keep your voice calm, level. To pretend. 
She hummed. “It was ok. The steak was overpriced and the wine was dry,” 
Your nose scrunched. You knew that Lindsey didn’t like the pomp of fancy restaurants. That she preferred tacos and margaritas to 500$ steaks. That she liked light, floral cocktails instead of pretentious wine. 
It made you wonder why he didn’t know that. 
“Sounds too fancy for me,” 
You settled on the comment. It was safe, easy, almost normal. 
She snorted. “It was too fancy for me too. Ty picked it,”
You wanted to ask why. If it was their anniversary, shouldn’t he have done something she wanted to do?
You swallowed your question, your comment, smiling pleasantly at her instead. At least you got to be with her like this.  “It’s nice he’s being so cool about all of this,” 
She paused, her wine glass pressed to her lips, taking too long of a sip before setting it down, swirling the red liquid around the glass. “Yeah,”
Your eyebrows furrowed, noting how her eyes didn’t meet yours and her fingers tapped the rim of the glass. 
“You haven’t told him yet,” 
It was a statement of fact, incredulous in its delivery, but proven by the way her teeth closed around her bottom red-painted lip. 
You didn’t know why you were surprised. Why would she tell him? Keeping it a secret was an entirely Lindsey thing to do. 
Still, it made you feel dirty. A secret. Something to be ashamed of.
“Why would I tell him?” Her lips curled around the question dangerously.“Nothing has changed,” 
You frowned at that. Everything had changed, whether she wanted to admit it or not. He deserved to know that his girlfriend was seeing another person in her dreams. That you were tied to her for the rest of your life. 
“Because I am your soulmate, Lindsey,” You said as though it was obvious, unable to stop it as it slipped past your lips. “Does that mean nothing to you?” 
“We are friends,” She gritted out, emphasizing the words. “I have a-,“ 
“Boyfriend that you love, yes I’ve heard,” You spat back, waving your hand dismissively. It was an old argument, and frankly, you were tired of it. “What are you going to do when he finds his soulmate? I’m not some fucking consolation prize,”
“That’s not. We’re not” She stuttered, her blue eyes wide, but you still couldn’t stop. 
“We’re not what Lindsey?” You asked, bitterness creeping into your voice. Bitterness you hadn’t shown her before. “We’ve been dancing around this since we were 16. We’ve kissed more times than I can count. We would have fucked again after the World Cup if Kelley hadn’t knocked on the fucking door, or did you forget that part of our relationship,” 
She shook her head, shoving herself up from the table, but you followed her. 
You knew you were pushing her, but you couldn’t be ignored. You felt like a volcano erupting, the words bubbling out of you like lava. “How long have you known I was in love with you? How long have you used that to get me to bend to your will? Friends don’t do the things that we do!” 
You watched her face morph from shock to anger. Her features hardened before your eyes. 
You had pushed too far. 
“Look, it’s not my fault that you’ve incorporated me into some gay fantasy of yours. We’re friends,” She hissed and you recoiled like you had been slapped. 
The words felt like venom, her voice the needle injecting it straight into your veins. 
“What?” 
It was the only word you could think of as your brain tried to process what she was saying. As she used the words your mother had used against you when she kicked you out. 
“It’s your pattern,” She said, her lips curling. “You did it with Tobin in France. You did it with Emily in Portland. I’m just the next poor soul on your list,” 
“No Sonnett is my friend-“ you stumbled over your words, trying to order your thoughts, but she cut you off with a vicious smirk. “And you and her were fucking until she found Kelley,” 
Your eyebrows furrowed. you had never slept with Emily. She had been hung up on Kelley just like you we stuck in Lindsey. The only difference was that her and Kelley hadn’t blurred the line like you and Lindsey did. “What the actual fuck are you talking about?”
“She was the one who found you in Florida. You shared her one-bedroom apartment, and you followed Tobin around like a lost puppy in France,” 
“Tobin helped me stop our coach from molesting both of us Lindsey,” You ground out, your voice shaking. “Tobin made sure he didn’t fucking kill me with the extra training sessions and lack of food. If anything, she was the one following me around.” 
Your chest heaved, but you weren’t finished. “Emily only knows about Florida because they wouldn’t let me check out of the hospital after I went surfing drunk. She didn’t want me to be alone while I was dealing with the fallout of You. We have never slept together,” 
You couldn’t help the way you sneered around the word. You couldn’t help how your fist clenched in the table cloth, shifting the too-expensive dining set. 
You wanted her to acknowledge you. 
“That’s not the point,” She bit back. 
“Then what is?” You asked, your hand hitting the table, all of your feelings finally pouring out. “I fucking love you. And I thought that you felt the same. We were back in that godforsaken city and you were kissing me. We would have-“ You shook your head, your voice turning earnest. “It was almost perfect,”
Silence hung between you, punctuated only by your heavy breathing. 
Her lips pressed tightly together, and you thought maybe you had gotten through to her. But something flashed in her eyes and her features hardened. She picked up her wine glass and swirled the red liquid around. 
“I am not gay,” She grit the words out, looking away from you as if she didn’t care about the damage she would inflict and sipping her glass. “I don’t love you, and it’s not my fault that you caught feelings,” 
You let the words sink in. Let them permeate your chest like acid, and erode the final bit of your aching heart. A cool numbness was already spreading out from the wound like you had been shot. 
You knew it was too good to be true during the World Cup. That her pursuit of you, her willingness to be around the team with you was nothing more than a fling. A whim caused by the bubble and excitement. 
You cleared your throat, closed your eyes, and hoped to wake up so you could release your emotions in peace. “I can’t keep my promise,” 
******
Lindsey jolted awake, her eyes snapping open, all of her nerves on edge like she had been dumped in ice water. Her breathing came in short pants as she sat up, her hand pressing into her eyes. 
She had never heard of people being so… jarred by the dreams they shared with their soulmates. She had never heard of them ending so abruptly.
Then again, most people didn’t try to deny their soulmate. 
She let out a breath, grinding her palms into her eyes further, trying to un-sear your blank expression from her mind. 
She knew that look well. You used it every time you had to deal with your family or your PSG coach. It was your way of shielding yourself. Of pulling away so nothing could hurt you. 
She had never had that look directed at her, and it made her soul ache. 
She had never planned on hurting you, it had just kind of… happened. 
The relief that had flooded through her the moment she saw you for the first time in her dreams was indescribable. It was like the moment your goalie makes a save in a PK shootout. No. It was more. It was the moment you score after the save. 
But then she remembered. She could feel her parents' words etched into her very existence. 
She was meant to grow up and find the man of her dreams. Her knight in shining armor. 
Her mother had filled her head from the time she was small with stories of princes sweeping her off her feet. Her father had told her about the strapping young man who would make all of her dreams come true one day. The young man who she would share everything with, including her sleep. 
And both of her parents dismissed her queries about what would happen if her soulmate wasn’t a man. They had waved away her questions with easy quotes from the Bible and their pastor, and they had drilled into her head that all of her “teenage feelings” were just a phase. 
She was convinced she would outgrow them, but then. Well, then she met you. 
And you made her question everything. 
It wasn’t just that you were smart and funny and gorgeous. It was how kind your heart was. How you would give up the world to make her smile on a bad day. It was how your tough exterior had cracked just for her. 
It made butterflies erupt in her chest and tingles followed everywhere you touched. You made her feel warm and seen and… she couldn’t help but give in to those feelings. 
At first, it was in small ways, sharing your bed in France (something that brought you both immense comfort), stealing small kisses and light touches in the underbelly of stadiums. Little things that had grown into more, until the lines were so blurred she didn’t know where you stopped and she began. 
All that you had been missing was a label, so she conveniently picked one that didn’t make her afraid. One her parents wouldn’t question. 
You were her friend and the secret benefits attached never needed to be mentioned.
She pushed her feelings for you away under the ruse of platonicity. 
It was easy. It was doable. 
Until the two of you were roomed together in the bubble, trapped in a country that gave the both of you nightmares. 
She finally let herself give in to the feelings in her chest. She let her touches linger, no matter who could see. She let herself joke and enjoy your bright smiles in front of her friends. She let herself let go of the fear that being caught staring and watching still evoked. 
You looked so kissable in the locker room after the final, bragging about your game-winning goal, your dimples poking out. You looked so kissable in your stupid goggles, covered in champagne. And she…
Lindsey just couldn’t help herself. 
She hadn’t thought twice about pulling you into a spare equipment closet. She hadn’t thought twice about the way your lips pressed together or the heat that built between you in seconds. She hadn’t thought about her roving hands and how good you felt until…
If Kelley hadn’t knocked on the door, there was no telling how far the two of you would have gone. 
As you broke apart, staring at her like she hung the moon and the stars and… reality finally hit her. She couldn’t have you and keep her family. The lines were too blurred and before she could think, words were falling from her lips, matching your falling expression. she was kicking you out and you looked...hurt was too simple of a word to describe it. 
That was where her options had ended. 
You disappeared into the night, only reappearing to get on the plane, attend a parade, and then you were gone again. 
It only reinforced the lessons her parents had taught her. She would find a reliable man to support her. A man who would care for her and follow her. A man who would help her give her parents grandchildren. 
And she had. 
She sighed heavily, glancing to her left where he lay, sound asleep. 
He was good. He listened but never pushed. He held her when she cried, even when he didn’t know why. He who helped her put her broken pieces back together. 
But he wasn’t you. 
And she knew that by choosing him and protecting herself she was hurting you. An unintentional casualty she had thought of it as. Except nothing about that dream had been unintentional. 
“Fuck,” 
She dragged her hand through her hair, her elbow barely brushing him. He still jolted awake. 
“Wha, babe?” Ty asked, his voice husky as she lurched to a sitting position. “You alright?” 
She hated that her brain instantly compared you to him. How your voice sounded so much sexier than his. How you were a deeper sleeper, and didn’t jump when you woke up. How you would have wrapped her in your arms before asking questions? 
She shook her head, leaning into his side, telling him that she wanted to be held. “Yeah, bad dream,” 
It took him a second to catch on and wrap a loose arm around her. “I’m here,” He placed a very sweet kiss on her hairline. 
She let out a shuddering breath. It was too close to something you would do. “I know,” 
He was there for now, but she couldn’t stop your words from echoing in her head. 
They had talked about what they would do when they found their soulmates, how they would prefer to be with each other rather than with some random person. 
But you weren’t a random person. 
How was she supposed to tell this man? This kind man, who had picked up the pieces her fear had created. that she had found her soulmate and she wanted to go back on every promise she had ever made? 
Especially when you weren’t going to keep your promise to her. 
*****
As it turned out, 48 hours with little more than a power nap did wonders on your psyche.
You were nearing the punch-drunk stage of exhaustion before you even stepped onto the pitch. And dealing with Emily and Kelley trying to stop you for 98 minutes had sapped every last bit of fake energy you had. 
Winning the game helped, but by the time Christen and Tobin were loading you in the car for dinner, you were dead on your feet. And the anxiety about what Lindsey had or had not said to Emily had you on edge as you entered the restaurant. 
The too-fancy restaurant, with white table cloths, red rose centerpieces, and gold-rimmed plates. 
You bit your lip as you were seated, trying to force the dream from your mind. 
But as it turned out, Lindsey hadn’t told Emily anything, and that made things so much more difficult. 
It made Emily and Kelley more curious, and more focused on your every move. You could feel their eyes tracing your every movement, glued to the way Tobin pulled out your chair and Christen sent you a meaningful look when she passed you the menu. 
You knew Emily wanted an explanation for why you had been ignoring her, but you weren’t sure how to put it into words. So you avoided it. 
You avoided making eye contact or engaging in conversation and focused too hard on the menu. 
“Sanchez is super stoked for the next few camps,” Kelley said, nodding her head toward you. “She thinks she can pull out some crazy services with our ducky,” 
You hummed, peeking up at her from behind your menu, using it as a shield. 
Considering how cracked and broken your chest felt, you doubted you would be making many connections at camp. You doubted you would be able to function in the same proximity as Lindsey, much less focus on soccer. 
You didn’t think you would be able to get out of your head enough to do it. 
“She seems scrappy,” You mumbled, your eyes barely flickering towards Emily, trying to avoid the place setting. 
It had the sludge sloshing in your stomach. You couldn’t help how you idly scratched at the point right above your heart. 
It’s not my fault you’ve incorporated me into some gay fantasy. It’s your MO.
You cleared your throat, chasing her voice from your head. “If she can keep up, it’ll be fun to see how we link,” 
“She’s deadly when she connects with Trin,” Kelley said, sending a look between you and Emily. “I’m sure you two will find your groove too,” 
You tried to ignore their secret conversation. The evidence that it wasn’t the first time you were the subject. 
“It’s not surprising her and Trin are soulmates really,” Emily added, sipping her glass of red wine. 
You couldn’t help the way your eyes zeroed in on it. The way the liquid in the glass pressed to red lips had your heart pounding in your chest. 
It was stupid for you to get so worked up over a glass of wine. For the mere mention of soulmates to send you over the edge, but it did. 
“Ali and JJ had their hands full trying to keep track of them,” Trying to hide the concerned look she sent your way. 
You hadn’t even realized your hand was clutching your chest, clawing at your cracked heart. 
Tobin's arm landed heavily on your shoulder, an innocuous move that was meant to ground you. To keep you in the present. “I could tell Trinity was getting frustrated, especially with Girma,” 
“She's young,” Kelley nodded. “Once she matures a bit she’s going to be as much of a force as Alex and you three,” 
“Are you ok?” Emily asked before anyone could respond, reaching across the table to lay her hand over yours. “You look like you’re gonna be sick,” 
You pulled away like you had been burned. The action was too familiar. It was too close. 
“I’m good, I’ve just gotta go to the bathroom,” You said too quickly, pushing yourself away from the table. “I’ll be back,” 
You didn’t give anyone a chance to reply before you bolted from the table, hanging a right (nearly missing a very startled waiter) and crashing into the bathroom door like it was a Canadian defender. 
You stumbled into the sink, clutching the sink like it was a lifeline, praying that the cool granite countertop could calm the wave crashing through your chest. The unrelenting tsunami unleashed by Lindsey’s words. 
It was pathetic. You were pathetic. 
Some gold-ringed plates and red wine had sent you over the fucking edge. The mention of soulmates shouldn’t send your chest tight, but it did. 
You should be able to have a normal conversation with your friends. You shouldn’t fear that the simple mention of something would make you hurt so badly. 
It was a you problem. They shouldn’t suffer for it. 
You sucked in a short, wheezy breath, your fingers wrapping in your shirt to pull your collar down. 
Pathetic. The voice in your head hissed. No wonder she doesn’t want you. 
Your other hand pressed harder into the counter, dipping your head towards the metal faucet. You almost wished you had turned it on. 
“You have to breathe,” Emily’s voice suddenly said, very close to your ear. Her arms wrapped carefully around your stomach, one hand catching your own. “Come on, match my breathing ducky,” 
You leaned back into her body, feeling her heartbeat against your back with each exaggerated breath she took for your benefit. 
It burned to try and match her, matching the ever-present ache that had been there since Lindsey rejected you. The sludge in your stomach expanded and contracted with each breath you tried to take. 
You hadn’t felt this way since the night of the World Cup. Since Kelley knocked on the door and Lindsey had told you to get out. Since she told you you were nothing.
“I know it hurts, but you need to breathe,” Emily said, pulling you back towards her so she was hugging you from behind. 
You nodded, your lips pressing together tightly, your eyes slipping closed as you tried to focus on her. On the way, her arms felt around you. The way each breath hit your ear and moved against you. 
“Come on, breathe in” She hummed, sucking in a deep breath and waiting for you to follow her. You counted to 8 in your head, holding it for 4 before releasing it for 6. And repeating it. 
With each iteration, your relaxed father back into Emily, until most of your weight was leaning against her. 
She held you for a long moment, letting you gather yourself, and keeping a hand on your back as you pulled away. 
“Good?” She asked gently. 
“Yeah, good,” You nodded, your voice horse as you leaned towards the faucet, running cool water over your face before turning to face her. “Thanks,” 
“Anytime,” She said, watching you carefully, like you were a wounded animal she was afraid to back you into a corner, holding out a paper towel so you could dry your face. “You gonna tell me what that was about?”
You shrugged. It had been happening to you a lot lately, the feeling that your chest was going to collapse on itself. Between Lindsey and the never-ending stream of calls from your brother, you knew they would only get that much worse. 
“You haven’t had a panic attack since France,” She continued, her voice ticking up and you knew that she wanted more of an explanation. 
You shook your head. You didn’t want to think about France anymore, or how Emily had found you in the same position after Lindsey kicked you out. How she had held you together for the night while the rest of the team celebrated. 
The only difference was that you couldn’t escape this time. There wasn’t a time limit for you to paint a smile on your face and pretend to be fine. 
“I’m fine,” You croaked, avoiding her eyes. 
“You’re not,” Emily countered, taking a step towards you, holding your hand up to stop her. You couldn't do this if she was close to you. “And I can’t help you unless you tell me what’s happening,” 
You shivered at the words. The same ones she had used before she checked you out of the hospital in Florida. 
“I just have a lot on my mind,” You muttered, pressing the paper towel into your eyes. 
“You’ve had a lot on your mind since camp,” She scoffed, hopping up on the counter next to you. “What’s going on?”
You let out a long sigh, knowing that she wasn’t going to let this go. She had refused to let anything go since she signed you out of the hospital. Since the nurse told her they had put you on a suicide hold. 
you blew out a long breath, weighing the words in your mouth. 
“I met my soulmate, and it’s complicated,” You said carefully. “I had the dream at camp and things have been difficult,” 
“And Lindsey is hurt, even though she has a boyfriend?” She asked, connecting the dots differently than you thought she would. “That’s why you’ve been avoiding all our calls and texts, even tonight,” 
She gestured towards your still buzzing phone. 
“Something like that,” You muttered, finally looking up at her.
She sent you a small, sad smile. You just appreciated there was no pity in her look. She was one of the few who was aware of the true nature of your relationship. One of the few who treated you like you weren’t fragile after you came back. One of the few who held you accountable. 
“We’ll figure it out,” She said solemnly. “At camp Kelley and I will run interference. You can forget about the drama and enjoy the game,” 
You shook your head. “I’m just so tired,” You admitted, finally letting your pain and exhaustion show on your face. Showing her that your soul was slowly seeping from your body. 
Emily pulled you close to her, and you fell into the comfort, burying your face in her chest, much like the night she had found you in France.
She squeezed you tightly as though she was holding all of your pieces together. Like she knew you were forgoing sleep to avoid your soulmate. Avoiding Lindsey. “Come on. Let’s go back, we’ll eat, and then you can get some sleep,” 
“Ok,” You agreed, letting her guide you out of the bathroom and to your seat, completely ignoring Kelley’s questioning eyes and Christen’s worried expression. 
“Everything alright?” Tobin finally asked, breaking the uncomfortable silence that had settled over the table, looking right at you. 
“Yeah, all good,” You mumbled. “I think I’m just going to get a cheeseburger,” 
You ignored Emily’s low scoff at the change of subject and Kelley’s raised eyebrow. 
The sludge in your stomach rocked but didn’t flair up like you expected it to. 
“Fishy and King said they were good here,” You added. 
“They said their onion rings were fire too,” Tobin jumped in, and you knew that it was just because she would get details of whatever had happened later, but for now she allowed you to change the subject. 
Christen hummed across the table, and you breathed a sigh of relief as the conversation restarted. 
You tried to relax and just enjoy your friends.
There would be time to worry later. 
******
Tobin had learned a long time ago that you didn’t always express yourself in words. She had learned to instead watch you because your body language always gave you away. She learned that you would tell her what was bothering you eventually, and that patience was the most useful tool she had. 
So that’s what she did, despite how much she wanted to know what happened in the bathroom. 
She watched as Kelley and Emily pulled unwilling smiles from your lips. As they got your shoulders to relax and genuine laughs to escape your 
It was the happiest she had seen you in months. The most… alive, despite how you flinched each time your phone buzzed in your pocket. 
You still hadn’t told her and Christen exactly who was calling you. 
She smiled as you leaned heavily into Christen as you all made your way down the sidewalk, towards the Washington Spirit hotel, making small talk with Emily. 
The small curve of your lips was a win in her opinion. She could see the effects of the soulmate bond. The slow decay of your soul was a painful inevitability, and your hesitancy to share your pain with them was hard for her. You had been better about coming to them, but you were still hesitant, and she knew the pressure was mounting 
She worried about what would happen when her and Christen weren’t there for support. 
“You gonna tell me what’s going on, or do I have to wait for whatever BS story she told Em?” Kelley nudged Tobin’s ribs, nodding her head towards you. “Whatever happened in the bathroom looked pretty intense, and she was looking rough even before that,” 
“It probably was,” Tobin said half under her breath, her eyes never leaving you. “She’s just… she’s going through a lot right now. I’m pretty sure Chris and I don’t even know the whole story,”
Kelley raised an eyebrow, a clear indication that she wanted more information, earning a long sigh from Tobin. 
The midfielder-turned-forward’s eyes cut to Emily meaningfully. “All we know is that it’s a… personal thing,”
Soulmates shared everything, they held no secrets between them. It was an inherent downside to sharing your dreams with someone. So if she told Kelley, then Emily would know too, and she wasn’t about to betray your trust. 
Kelley followed her eyes, understanding blooming in her features. 
“Don’t worry, I won’t share more than I have to. I just want to help,” She said more softly, honesty in her tone. “What’s the personal thing?”
“It’s a problem with her soulmate,” Tobin said softly, the words barely above a whisper like it would soften the blow, but Kelley still recoiled. 
It all made sense. The dark circles under your eyes, the ache that coated every one of your movements, the exhaustion a simple smile brought. 
Kelley knew the symptoms well. 
“That sucks,” She sighed. 
You were such a good kid, and you never seemed to catch a break. 
“Majorly,” Tobin agreed, remembering how you had cried in her arms. “I’m worried about how she’ll be at camp,” 
She didn’t mention that you dealing with Lindsey on your own was something that made her very nervous. She didn’t mention that she was concerned about your propensity for self-destruction or running away. 
It had taken both her and Emily to track you down to Florida. She didn’t want to find you living in a tent on the beach. She didn’t want to have to convince you that being with your friends was worth dealing with your feelings. She didn’t want to get a call that you weren’t allowed to check out of a hospital by yourself. 
“Em and I will keep an eye on her,” Kelley said, catching Tobin's arm... “I’m sure Lindsey will help too,” 
Tobin grimaced, her eyes turning dark. “Let’s keep Lindsey out of it,” 
Kelley’s head tilted to the side, squinting. Lindsey was your best friend. The two of you had been inseparable until last camp. But she thought better of it than to comment. She knew the past the two of you shared after all. 
“Is that who’s blowing up her phone?” Kelley asked, her brain working to catch up. “Or is it the random soulmate?” 
Tobin shook her head, running a hand frustratedly through her hair. “She won’t tell us who has been calling her nonstop. It was so bad she stashed her phone in a sock drawer,” 
Kelley’s eyebrows furrowed. Tobin wasn’t kidding when she said you were dealing with a lot. It seemed like the perfect mess of things. A web of pain with you at the epicenter. She just worried they wouldn’t be able to untangle you until it was too late. 
“We’ll keep an eye on her. I promise,” Kelley said solemnly, already knowing that Emily planned to watch out for you anyway. She had been worried for weeks, and now that the younger defender had definitive proof there was something wrong, there would be no stopping her. Kelley had already agreed to be along for the ride. “Now let’s try to keep her in a good mood. She deserves that,” 
You were always there for Emily, and she was determined to be there for you. You were like a little sister, she just hoped you would let her help. 
*****
Kelley knew within the first hour of camp that Tobin had been right to be worried. 
You were like a shell of yourself. She had seen it briefly at dinner, but being around you for an extended period exemplified how not ok you were. 
Your easy smile was gone, as was the light that always seemed to follow you. 
The only place you weren’t completely off was the field. 
You were cutthroat, slicing up the young defense with no mercy. You barely took the time to direct like you normally would, and it seemed you had no patience for the new midfield to catch up. You didn’t explain or teach. And you had simply shrugged when Kelley asked why. 
It was more selfish than you normally played and it was painfully obvious you were more focused on winning than having fun or helping the rest of the team. 
It was just so not like you, and other people on the team were starting to notice. 
But you seemed unbothered by the attention. The stares. You had barely looked at any of them. 
The only one you seemed to notice was Lindsey, something that didn’t surprise her considering what Emily told her about the bathroom incident. 
There was just something off about the story though. Something off about Lindsey’s reaction. It wasn’t… the reaction she would have expected if Lindsey was upset about you finding your soulmate. 
“You look like a creeper,” Emily hummed, kissing her cheek, wrapping her arms around her soulmate, and resting her head on her shoulder, following her gaze. “You’ve been staring for a long time,” 
“Just trying to read the dynamic,” Kelley mumbled, squinting as you nodded down another one of Sanchez’s crosses, and Huerta lined up to send one in from the other side.
You had been reluctant to agree to their request after practice, only saying yes to avoid Lindsey (from what Kelley could tell). 
Lindsey glared at the pair as they asked you, cutting off her attempt to get close to you while you were getting water. That glare hadn’t stopped, even as you headed back towards the pitch. 
Lindsey was blatant with the daggers she was sending toward Sofia and Sanchez. But it didn’t strike Kelley as friendly jealousy. 
She was trying too hard to close the distance. She was watching you too closely. 
It was too much. 
“Looks like jealousy to me,” Emily chuckled, tightening her arms around Kelley’s waist, and kissing just behind her ear. “She’s totally jealous,”
“But what kind of jealous?” Kelley asked slowly, leaning into Emily’s lips. “Watch,” 
Emily followed her gaze. Lindsey stood on the sideline, arms crossed, watching where Huerta was setting up a cross. The midfielder glared at the young defender, muttering something neither Kelley nor Emily could hear just before she took the cross. 
It was slightly off-target, but that wasn’t a problem for you. You bodied it down and finished it easily with a heel flick. 
Even without defenders around it was impressive. 
It shouldn’t be that easy. 
“You curl it where she’s going, not where she is,” Lindsey hissed towards Huerta, as you kicked the ball out of the net, passing it to Sanchez. 
Emily’s eyebrows furrowed when you didn’t stick up for the youngins like you normally would. But then again, that would require interacting with Lindsey. 
It was strange to see Lindsey so moody, so… unhelpful. 
“It can’t be Sofia right?” Emily asked. 
Kelley snorted at the question. Sofia was sweet, but she tiptoed around you, and not in the way that would indicate anything remotely romantic. Plus you had been on a team with her before you went to Angel City. Things wouldn’t have gotten as out of hand as they had. 
“Tobin would have murdered Huerta,” Kelley muttered thoughtfully. “And Y/n has barely looked at either of them,” 
The only person you had made eye contact with was Lindsey. 
“It can’t be one of our teammates Kelley,” it was Emily’s turn to scoff. “She’s tearing herself apart and none of them would do that to her,” 
The team held soulmates above all else, and as far as she knew, none of them would hurt you that way. None of them would stand by idly while the dark circles grew under your eyes and the light left your smile. None of them would let you self-destruct trying to make them happy. 
Kelley’s shoulders lifted and fell. “I think the more pressing issue is her sleep schedule,” 
“Christen already warned me,” Emily agreed. “She goes days without it if you don’t watch her,” 
“I’ll talk to Alex and get it swapped,” Kelley said. “She’ll understand and agree,” 
Their eyes watched you as you walked away from the youngins and finally settled onto the bench. Your exhaustion was obvious in the slump in your posture, the way you barely lifted your arm to squirt water into your mouth, even though you were trying to hide it. 
You glanced down at your phone, glaring at the small device. You let out a long sigh, before pushing yourself to your feet and walking away from the group to answer the call. 
“We need to figure out what’s going on outside of the soulmate thing too,” Kelley mumbled, her eyebrows furrowing. “Cause whatever it is can’t be good either,” 
Emily hummed in agreement. “Definitely,” 
*****
It wasn’t that Kelley liked to snoop. It was just that it was too easy to follow after you when you hadn’t reappeared on the field after you took the phone call. 
It had been too enticing to deny.
They needed to know what they were dealing with, and hearing part of that conversation would tell them what you wouldn’t. Plus Kelley was like an older sister, protective and overbearing in her own way. 
She could get away with a little spying, and if you caught her, you would be more likely to open up rather than flip out. 
Kelley also wasn’t stuck between you and Lindsey. She had always been closer to you. 
So she crept up to the door that separated the bathroom from the locker room. She pressed the door open just enough to be able to see your form, pacing back and forth, the phone pressed to your ear. 
“Stop calling me Tyler. Nothing has changed, even now,”  You growled, your lips forming a tight line. “I don’t care that she’s dying,” 
She frowned at the mention of your brother. 
You ran a hand through your hair, tugging harshly at the strands as you listened to whatever he was saying, your head already shaking. 
“There is nothing to consider, stop calling me. I only need to know when it’s done,” You spat into the phone, ripping it away from your ear and jabbing at the screen before you tossed it carelessly toward your locker. 
You looked like you wanted to scream or cry, or hit something, and Kelley felt her heart break for you. 
You were always the strong one. You pretended to be fine for everyone else’s sake. It was rare you let your vulnerability show. Rare enough that Kelley had never seen it herself. 
You turned, content on pacing the small room again, only to freeze in your tracks at what Kelley assumed was a person at the door that connected the locker room to the hallway. 
She leaned forward, catching blonde hair and white nail polish over crossed arms. 
Lindsey, she thought. 
The midfielder pushed off of the door, taking the three steps it took to close the space between you. Kelley wasn’t sure how long Lindsey had been watching you. She wasn’t sure how much of the conversation she had heard. 
Your posture changed, and your eyes hardened. “Look, I can’t deal with you too right now, alright?” 
The coldness of your tone shook Kelley to the core. She wasn’t sure if you had ever used anything like it before. 
“Deal with me?” Lindsey scoffed, exasperated stepping closer, so the two of you were nearly touching. “Can’t I just be a concerned friend?” 
“We are not friends,” 
Your voice was like ice. A knife razor sharp, and unyielding. You delivered it with a tilt of your chin, a glint in your eyes. A heavy blow thrown with complete accuracy. A blow to what Kelley didn’t know, but from the way Lindsey’s face fell, she knew the shot had landed. 
It didn’t make sense. Not unless- 
Kelley’s jaw dropped at the implication. Lindsey couldn’t be your-
“So you’ve said,” Lindsey said back, her voice too even, too calm despite the pain laced in it. But she didn’t leave your space. 
“Don’t do that,” You snapped, shoving a finger in her chest and finally putting distance between you. Kelley winced at the action. 
“What?” Lindsey bit back, her chin tilted up in defiance, her arms spread out to the side.“I’m not doing anything,” 
Kelley held her breath. There was more being said than the words between you, and the way your back straightened at Lindsey’s sentence was as bad a sign as she had seen. 
“You’re never doing anything,” You spat back. “Perfect Lindsey is always the victim, right? It’s big bad Y/n who is in the wrong, preying on the innocent right?” 
You spat the words like venom. Like there was something else that went with them. A line that both you and Lindsey knew, but Kelley did not. 
Lindsey’s face fell. “I don’t-“ 
“You never fucking do!” You shouted, a flush traveling up your neck to your cheeks as your fists clenched. Hurt and anger permeating your entire being. “You can stop being a bitch to Sanchez and Huerta. They’re kids who won’t leave me the fuck alone,”
Lindsey let out a long sigh, pinching the bridge of her nose. “Look I’m sorry about what I said, ok?”
“No. It’s not ok Lindsey,” You answered, your voice soft but cold as ever.  “It will never be ok,” 
“What do you want from me?” Lindsey pleaded. “What do I say to fix it?”
You paused, staring at her like she had grown a third head. 
“Fix it? You haven’t even told your fucking boyfriend yet, have you?” you asked the word bitterly, and her silence was enough of an answer for both you and Kelley. You shook your head. “You’re un-fucking-believable, you know,” 
And it all made sense to Kelley. The tension between the two of you. Your pain. 
“I don’t-“ Lindsey stuttered, but you cut her off easily. 
“You do,” You said, a weight of finality in your tone. “Just leave. me. alone. Don’t look at me. Don’t talk to me. Don’t corner me. Just stay away from me,” 
The words were punctuated by the sound of you grabbing your bag, and Kelley stumbled back into one of the stalls, hoping you wouldn’t catch her. 
But she wasn’t fast enough, caught in the curtain as you pushed your way through the door. 
You rolled your eyes at the defender, more irritated by Lindsey than Kelley’s eavesdropping. 
You already expected the extra ears, especially after your episode at dinner with Kelley, Emily, and Preath. They were nosey, even if it was for the right reasons. 
You chose to ignore her as you picked your own shower stall, partially because you didn’t want to address it, but also because you didn’t know if you could speak without your voice cracking and you didn’t want to lose it here. Not with her in the next room, or your friends around to see. 
You were not an emotional person, and being so raw made you uncomfortable. 
“That seemed like a rough conversation,” Kelley said finally, stepping so she could lean on the frame of the entrance to your stall.
You blew out a long, shaky breath, dropping your extra clothes and towel on the little chair. 
“Not you too,” You grumbled. “what’s with you and Emily cornering me in bathrooms,” 
“What’s with you running to them?” Kelley countered, raising an eyebrow at you.
You closed your eyes, your head leaning back on the shower wall with a thump. 
The sludge in your stomach sloshed unyieldingly. The pain in your chest echoing out with each beat of your heart. You unconsciously brought your hand up to clutch over the area, your nails digging into the sensitive skin through your shirt. 
“I don’t want to talk about this alright?” 
Kelley softened at the quiet, vulnerable request, reaching up to catch your hand, flattening it against her palm. “You’re shaking,” 
You bit your lip, nodding down to your chest. “It hurts,” 
Her eyes followed your gesture, and her heart sank a little bit more. 
She knew the symptoms of soulmate sickness. She had experienced its effects for herself. That wasn’t something she wanted you to have to go through. 
“Let me see,” She said softly, waiting for you to nod before she reached for you. 
She was gentle as she pulled your practice jersey over your head, her breath catching when she saw the black mark on your chest, right over your heart. 
It was dark at the very center, several rings of what looked like bruises surrounded it and a web of black veins sprouted from the center. 
It was a physical symptom of your emotional pain. A visual representation of rejection from a soulmate. The necrotic tissue spreading from your crushed heart. 
She watched as the veins pulsed, pushing the dark color further from the epicenter, eating away at your chest. 
“Oh my god,” She breathed out, her eyes snapping to yours. “Do Tobin and Christen know?” 
You nodded once. It was hard to hide when you were living on their couch. Plus they had been there when the first black mark appeared. “It wasn’t this bad until last week. Things kinda took a turn,” 
“I can see that,” She said, retracting her hand when you winced after she lightly touched the angriest of the black veins. “Was this before or after your stopped sleeping,”
“I stopped sleeping after she rejected me the first time,” You scoffed, gritting your teeth when the pain pulsed yet again. 
“Well that’s not gonna continue,” Kelley said sternly.  “I swapped with Alex,” 
“Of course, you did,” You groaned. “I don’t need a parent,” 
“No, you don’t,” She said slowly. “But you don’t have to struggle through all of this alone,” 
You gulped, as her eyes searched you before she pulled you into a tight hug. You buried your face in her neck, letting her strong arm and scent soothe you. 
“I’m not pushing Lindsey away because I want to be alone,”
“No, you’re pushing her away because it hurts less,” Kelley agreed, and there was no judgment in her voice. “Because every time you let her close, she cuts you,”
You appreciated that. 
“It didn’t hurt like this until she called it a gay fantasy and accused me of sleeping with all of my friends,” You admitted, your voice barely above a whisper. 
It was only after the dream that the mark appeared. You guessed it was because it was an actual rejection. 
Kelley tensed underneath you, cursing under her breath. That was more than just a complication, and she wished Tobin had been more informative. Unless Tobin didn’t know. 
It made sense why you didn’t want to sleep. Why was your brother bothering you? None of that made sense, but they could only tackle one problem at a time. 
“She’s an idiot,” Kelley said finally, pulling back so she could look you in the eye. “but tearing yourself apart isn’t the answer. You need sleep. Let me help,”
You met her eyes, and you saw the worry. The anger. The understanding that rivaled Tobins. She made you feel safe. 
“Ok,”
******
Kelley was on a warpath so deadly that even Emily didn’t think she could stop her. Frankly, Emily wasn’t sure if she even wanted to stop her. 
Not after Kelley told her. Not after she saw the black mark herself. It made her chest ache just looking at it. 
It was worse that she knew one of her best friends was the cause of it. That Lindsey had not only accused you of sleeping with your friends but dismissed your bond with such vulgar language. 
They had been lucky to make it through dinner without any outbursts, especially with the way Lindsey stared at your every movement, stilted as they were, and the way she was glowering at Emily and Kelley like she knew they knew. 
But Emily wondered if Lindsey knew. If she had given any thought to the consequences of her actions. 
You had only stayed long enough to eat before excusing yourself back to your own room. Lindsey followed, sending a meaningful glare toward the defender pair as she passed. 
“She’s warning us,” Kelley muttered, standing as soon as the door closed. “I don’t like it,” 
Emily sighed, pushing herself to her feet and trailing after her soulmate. “I don’t like any of this,” 
She hoped Lindsey went back to her room. She hoped that Lindsey wouldn’t push, not when you were already so far on edge. 
Her hopes were dashed as the elevator doors binged open and there she was sitting outside your hotel room door. 
“Don’t you know the meaning of stay away?” Kelley growled as they approached the midfielder. Emily placed a gentle hand on Kelley’s arm, hoping to prevent the second half of the sentence. The match that would light the inevitable blow up. 
“She’s probably asleep,” Emily said, her grip on Kelley tightening. Afraid of what the defender would say. “She said she wanted to nap after she finished eating,” 
It had been a fight to get you to agree that you desperately needed a nap. A fight to get you to recognize that the only way to deal with the stress of camp was to give your body the support it needed. 
“She probably exhausted herself flirting with the kids,” Lindsey grumbled, patting the carpeted floor. 
“She exhausted herself protecting the little bit she has left.” Kelley snapped back.  “We could only convince her to sleep because we promised we’d prevent you from following her there. Prevent you from cornering her again,” 
It had been true. They swore they would make sure Lindsey stayed awake so you could avoid another unwanted confrontation, one Lindsey seemed intent on having. 
You were too tired to fight, and both defenders feared that any more pushing would make the mark on your chest grow. 
“This isn’t all my fault,” Lindsey bit back, shoving herself to her feet and advancing toward Kelley. 
At least it got her away from your door. 
Kelley’s face hardened, and she pressed against Emily’s restraining arm, getting as close to the midfielder as she could. “No. You just belittled the bond you share and accused her of fucking all of her teammates,” 
Lindsey glared, stepping so she was toe to toe with Kelley at the clear challenge. “Are you trying to tell me that Y/n didn’t fuck her way back to the plane in France, or on the beach in Florida?” 
“How fucking blind are you Lindsey,” Kelley scoffed, her chest pushing against Emily’s restraining arm, trying to get closer. 
“Easy,” Emily said, her arm tightening around Kelley, her eyes never leaving the midfielder. “Y/n has been trying to get over you for forever,” 
Lindsey's lip curled at the gentle admission. “And she followed you like a puppy when you brought her back to Portland,” 
A dark look crossed Emily’s face. Both her and Tobin were particularly protective of your time in Florida for a reason. You were a mess when you got back. A self-destructive mess, and it had taken so long to get you out of those habits. To prevent more scars. 
“They were only so close because Em was the one who found her after I found you in the closet,” Kelley answered before she could, her voice turning cruel. “What was it you said to her as you shoved her half-dressed into the hallway? That what you two were doing meant nothing? That she meant nothing?”
Kelley would never forget finding you and Emily that night. The way her own soulmate explained exactly what Lindsey said to you. The guilt she felt at how knocking on a door had set your spiral into motion again. 
But that was nothing compared to this. No. Lindsey had dismissed the bond you shared as a gay fantasy and you were tearing yourself apart over it. 
“She was afraid you would reject her again, or that she would have to pretend the two of you hadn’t blurred the friendship line,” Emily added more softly, finally letting go of Kelley. 
Leaving you alone didn’t feel like a good move right now. 
“Go, check on her,” Kelley said, pushing the blonde defender towards the door with a reassuring smile. “I’ll be good I promise,” 
Kelley waited for the door to close before turning her cold eyes back on the midfielder. 
“She was right to be afraid,” She said, her voice soft but deadly, like a razor running on delicate skin.  “You fucked this up. You were the one who made the choice. Who has made all of the choices? You don’t get to comment on how Y/n protects herself. You need to wake up before you push her too far,” 
With that, she stepped around the stunned midfielder and entered the hotel room too. 
*****
“You told me to call you when it was done,” Your brother's muffled voice met her as she stepped through the door. “It’s done. The service is tomorrow and you’re expected to be there,” 
She frowned at the scene, you perched on the end of the bed next to Emily, pinching the bridge of your nose, the phone held up to your ear. 
“I’ll be there,” You said softly, making eye contact with Kelley, exhaustion clear in your features. 
There was no I love you exchanged between you and your brother as the line went dead. 
Kelley approached you carefully, taking up your other side so you were seated between the defenders. “What’s going on?” 
You ran a hand through your hair, puffing out your cheeks and blowing out a long breath. You took a long moment to order your thoughts, pushing the ones of Lindsey from your mind. 
You could only deal with one problem at a time. 
“My mom died, I have to go,” You said slowly, dragging your hand down your face. “I’ll be back before the next game, but I’ve gotta go,” 
You pushed yourself to your feet and began shoving clothing into your bag. 
“Slow down,” Kelley said, standing and catching your arm as you tried to shove a sweatshirt into your bag. 
You stopped, throwing your head back toward the ceiling with a low groan. Kelley’s hand found your back, silently supporting you. 
“I can’t,” The words slid from your lips, landing like Little rocks on a pond. “I didn’t want to deal with any of this, but I have to,” 
“Your brother is the one who’s been calling you,” Kelley supplied, filling in the gap. 
You nodded. “My mother was in hospice. Her dying request was a conversation with me,” 
“She had no right to ask for that,” Emily said, moving to stand on your other side. “Not after the way you grew up,”
You bit your lip. 
“Y/n,” Kelley sighed, rubbing your back. 
You shook your head. You didn’t have a choice in this. In any of it. 
“Well she did, and now she’s dead,” You said finally, pulling yourself out of their comforting arms and towards your bag.  “It’s another thing I’ve fucked up,”
The only good thing about this situation was that you would be back in time for the game against South Korea in Kansas City. That the game was in the town you had to go to anyway. 
“Stop. Look at me,” Emily caught your arm again, using a thumb under your chin to force you to look her in the eyes. She raised an eyebrow at you. “you know none of this is your fault right?” 
Your shoulders lifted and fell, and for the first time, she saw the little spark in your eyes go dead. It was the first time she saw the full toll of the soulmate bond on you. The full force of the pressure from your family and the team. 
“Look. I don’t want to. I haven’t wanted to deal with any of this, but I have to,” Your voice shook as you said the words. You gulped, shoving your feelings into a little box. “So just let me, and try to get along with Linds. She can’t help how she feels, and she doesn’t need the entire team against her,” 
You didn’t want them to fight a fight that wasn’t their own. 
It was between Lindsey and you, and they didn’t need to destroy the team dynamic over something that was your problem. 
You should be able to be her friend. It wasn’t her fault that she didn’t hold the same feelings you did.
The things she said to you were your problem, not your friend’s problem. 
“I have to go,” You said, grabbing your bag. 
Kelley stared at you for a long moment, before pulling you into a hug. “We’re here for you,” 
You let out a breath, accepting the comfort. “I know,” 
You pulled away, nodding at Emily as you walked out the door. 
You should have been expecting Lindsey to be waiting for you. You should have been prepared, but you weren’t. 
You made eye contact with her as you stepped into the hallway, and it made your chest ache. Her burning blue made the ice in your veins prickle, and your heart lurched in your chest. 
You steeled yourself, opting to roll your eyes and step past her. It hurt less than commenting or trying to hold conversation. 
But she didn’t let you pass. Her fingers wrapped around your arm. 
“Y/n wait. Can we talk?” She asked, her fingers tightening slightly at the question. 
You twisted your arm, pulling away, and stepping towards the elevator. You clicked the call button. 
“Maybe you should try again later,” Emily said, sliding between you and Lindsey. 
You could feel her sending you worried looks over her shoulder., trying to act as a mediator between her two best friends. You caught her hand, intent on telling her to stay out of it, that this was your problem, but Lindsey didn’t give you the chance. 
“What’s wrong with now?” Lindsey hissed, stepping closer so she was pressed into Emily, and Emily was pressed into you. 
You took an involuntary step back, breathing a sigh of relief when the elevator binged open. 
You didn’t answer, stepping into the elevator, and making eye contact again as it slid closed. 
“Y/n please!” She pleaded as the door slid closed. 
But you just blinked at her. You didn’t have anything to say back. 
You couldn’t uncap your emotions now. If you did, you wouldn’t be able to stop. 
And you needed to be in control if you were going to face your family. 
*****
Lindsey clutched her chest as the elevator door slid closed as if she was trying to grab the sudden pain that shot through her. 
It was a feeling she had never experienced before. A stabbing sensation that lit her nerve endings on fire. 
You had been so cold. So… indifferent, not towards her at least. 
And she couldn’t stand it. In the locker room, you had been all vitriol and rage. She could understand your anger. She knew how to respond to anger. 
She could throw your pain back at you if you were simply angry. She could be angry in return. She could pretend that she didn’t know she was hurting you. She could pretend that she didn’t loathe herself for it. 
But the way you looked at her. She couldn’t pretend that you weren’t in agony. That you weren’t suffering. 
She didn’t know what to do with it. She didn’t know how to stop. Not without admitting the truth, and that fucking terrified her. 
But losing you terrified her more. It was her greatest fear. 
She had almost convinced herself that she hadn’t lost you. That it was just a disagreement you would get over. But as the elevator doors dinged shut, it was clear that this was different. 
Her phone pinged, and it made her want to vomit. She knew it was him. She hated how her heart no longer leaped for him, but she wasn’t ready to put him out of his misery either. 
She glared down at the device, sliding down the wall next to the elevator, unable to hold herself up. 
“Great fucking timing,” She muttered, rubbing a frustrated hand through her hair. 
She didn’t know how to stop. She didn’t know how to fix it. She just… didn’t know. 
She closed her eyes, tilting her head up to the sky. She wasn’t sure if she believed in a god anymore (just that thought would make her parents’ head roll), but if there was, she wished he would tell her what the fuck to do. She wished he would tell her how the fuck she was supposed to fix this. 
She felt Emily’s eyes on her for a long moment, before the defender slid down the wall to sit beside her. 
“I didn’t mean for this to happen,” Lindsey said, taking a deep, watery breath. “Any of this,” 
“She didn’t leave camp because of you,” Emily’s shoulders lifted and fell. “Her mom died. She’ll be back with us when we get to Kansas,” 
Lindsey sucked in another deep breath.
So that was what your brother was harassing you about. That was the thing he wanted you to do. 
She knew how strained your relationship with your family was. Your mother kicked you out when you were 16 because she found you kissing your high school girlfriend. 
When she called her your… gay fantasy.
She had used the same term to insult you. 
Jesus, how was she so fucking stupid? 
“I’m sorry,”
Lindsey’s voice was heavy, weighed down by emotions she didn’t know how to put into words. 
Emily’s shoulders lifted and fell again. “It’s not me you’ve gotta convince,” 
Lindsey hated how indifferent she sounded too. How careful not to get in the middle. 
And as if on cue, her phone pinged again. 
She glared at the device, straining to prevent herself from throwing it across the room as if it was the root cause of all of her issues. 
It buzzed again in her hand. 
Emily rolled her eyes at the device. “I think the first step to showing her you’re sorry is to have a very important conversation with him,” 
Lindsey frowned. How did Emily know she hadn’t told him yet? “How?” 
“A locker room isn’t a good place for a private chat,” Emily shrugged for the 3rd time, and Lindsey wanted to scream. How was the blonde defender so… blasé? 
It made the ache in her chest throb like the pain was in time with her heart. She rubbed at the spot on her chest, and the weight of Emily’s pitying gaze was too much to handle.
She couldn’t stop the tears that trickled down her cheeks, or the sobs that shook her to her core. 
She didn’t deserve to cry. Not when she was the creation of the entire mess. Not when she was the one to make the choice. 
Emily sighed, wrapping an arm around her shoulder and pulling her close. 
Lindsey gripped her shirt with her free hand like her life depended on it. 
Emily rubbed her back, resting her chin on blonde hair. It killed her to see you both so… distraught. She loved you both so much. No matter how unhappy she was with her friend, the blonde defender wasn’t heartless. She couldn’t sit back while one of her best friends sobbed. 
She hugged Lindsey tightly, rocking side to side. “I’ve got you. You’re ok,” 
Lindsey shuttered against her chest, her tears leaking into Emily’s shirt. 
“I’m so sorry,” Lindsey cried, gripping Emily’s shirt for dear life. 
Emily shushed her softly. “I know,” 
She did know. She had seen the way Lindsey rubbed her chest and knew it was from the bond. The midfielder was getting a small taste of the agony you were in. A small feel of a soul being degraded. 
“I don’t know what to do,” Lindsey hiccupped, pulling away. 
Emily sighed heavily, running a hand through her hair. She didn’t know what to do either, well nothing that Lindsey was ready to do yet (break up with your boyfriend came to the front of her mind). 
But past that, you weren’t at a place where you were ready to forgive Lindsey either. The midfielder hit a very sore spot. She had opened old wounds with little care. Wounds that would take time to heal. 
“Well,” Emily said slowly. “Y/n has a lot to deal with right now. I don’t think pressuring her will help,” 
“So I give up?” Lindsey sniffed. 
Emily shook her head, raising an eyebrow, and instantly correcting her. “I think you give her the space she asked you for,” 
Lindsey nodded once but bit her lip. “What if I see her? I can’t stop the dreams,” 
Maybe a part of her was hoping to see you in a space where you couldn’t run away. Where she could finally get out all the things she wanted to say, even if you weren’t ready to hear it yet. 
“I think you still try to give her space,” Emily cracked a smile as if she was reading the midfielder's mind.  “You remember how to be a good human, don’t you?” 
Lindsey got the look in her eye that she did when they were running film, and she had just found the other team’s weakness. 
“I can do that,” She nodded, her determination clear. 
Emily only hummed in response, I hope you can, echoing in her mind. Because if Lindsey couldn’t, well, that wasn’t a bridge Emily wanted to have to cross. It wasn’t a bridge Emily thought you would survive crossing. 
*****
Lindsey’s nose scrunched as she came into awareness, her arms folding around herself in a tight hug as she shifted on the uncomfortable wooden floor. Goosebumps erupted on her arms and legs, a doomed attempt to fight the cold that surrounded her and settled deep into her bones. 
She shifted again as her eyes blinked open, the floor creaking dangerously below her. She squinted at the dim blue ceiling, trailing down the peeling blue walls. 
It was dark and dingy, unlike the previous dreams the two of you had shared. She idly wondered if it was due to the only source of light being a small window above the bed, or if it was a manifestation of something darker. 
She let out a breath, watching as it left her in a white puff of mist, curling gently around her, highlighting how sad your small form curled on the windowsill looked. 
You matched the room it seemed. 
There was a small twin bed shoved against one wall and a broken dresser that stood at the end of your bed. It surprised her that those were the only items within the 4 walls. You didn’t even have a closet. 
The only part of the room that looked new was the heavy wooden door. It had no handle, only a series of 4 shiny metallic locks. Her eyebrows furrowed. The keyholes were pointed inward. 
She wondered if it was something the dream world had created. A way to force the two of you to have an actual conversation. One that she wasn’t prepared for. 
You had asked for space after all. She assumed that translated to the dream world instead. 
“It locks from the outside,” You answered her unasked question, never looking away from the window. 
Her eyes snapped to you. “What?”
“The door,” You said, turning to wave a hand at the object, and resting your chin on your knees. “My mom used to lock it from the outside,” 
Her breath caught in her throat. She hadn’t expected you to address her. 
The red ring around your eyes was shocking, as was the way it made the Y/e/c in your eyes stand out. The pain in them was raw, real. It made Lindsey’s chest ache. 
“Oh,” She breathed out, the weight of the implication too heavy for her brain to work through. 
She knew your childhood was bad, but seeing the place you had grown up was… something else. It made her feel like she had ice in her beings, prickling at her skin from the inside out. 
You shrugged, letting your legs fall off the sill and sliding onto the small twin bed. It creaked underneath you. “That's why I liked to sleep at the field. At least there I was free,” 
Lindsey swallowed the lump in her throat with a slow nod, trying not to focus on how the mattress dipped under your light weight. 
You leaned forward, your feet resting on the floor, your elbows on your knees and your chin in your hands. And you looked… sad. Pale and completely defeated. Being in this place was more torment than anything else for you, and Lindsey wondered if this was actually the place you were sleeping for the night. 
If your brother was punishing you for ignoring him. If you were surviving your family. 
The silence stretched between the two of you, as you chewed on your bottom lip watching her as she watched you. You reminded her of a wounded animal, backed into a corner. Trapped in a cage you couldn’t escape. 
It made Lindsey’s chest ache. She couldn’t just sit in silence with you. 
“I- I know you don’t believe me, but I’m sorry,” She stuttered out, barely above a whisper. 
You instinctively knew she was telling the truth, and part of you wondered if it was some weird soulmate thing. The other part of you was too… exhausted to care.
You shifted on the bed, carefully rubbing over the spot on your chest, grimacing as you pressed too hard into the tender skin. 
You couldn’t deal with that and your family and Lindsey all at the same time. It was just… too much. 
“Can we just… not?” You asked slowly, and you hated the pain that permeated the sentence. You hated how Lindsey slumped back against the wall at the request. How… hurt she looked. 
You didn’t want to hurt her, no matter how much pain she had inflicted on you. Two wrongs didn’t make a right. 
She was once your best friend. She had held you while you suffered serious abuse in France. She held you together during your first NWSL season, and during the World Cup when the pressure of being back in the place that had hurt you and the need to perform had been too much. She had willingly blurred and crossed lines that you never had before. 
Lindsey had always helped you handle your emotions, and though you didn’t have the right to ask her, you needed her in a way that settled deep in your bones. Like you couldn’t breathe without her. 
You took a deep breath, steeling yourself for the rejection you knew you deserved. 
“Look, I know it’s a lot to ask, but can we just pretend tonight that we don’t hate each other?” You asked, so softly she almost didn’t hear you, staring at the floor right by her feet. 
“What?” Her eyebrows furrowed as you made eye contact again. 
You worried your bottom lip, taking a second to gather the courage to ask her again. “Can we just be the old Y/n and the old Lindsey?” You held out a hand, noticing it was shaking. Your entire body was shaking. “just for tonight? Can we pretend that none of this ever happened?” 
Lindsey had every right to deny you, especially when that was all she had asked of you from the beginning. All she wanted was to keep her best friend, and you couldn’t give her that. You told her you weren’t friends. 
Why in the hell should she give you this now? 
Lindsey gulped, slowly standing and taking your hand. Emily’s words echoed in her head. You remember how to be a good human, don’t you?
“Yeah, we can do that,” 
Your hand squeezed hers once, twice, three times. 
She smiled softly, as you scooted back on the bed, making space for her beside you. She very slowly joined you on the bed, trying not to wince when it nearly collapsed around the two of you. You wiggled your way under her arm, gently settling your head on her chest. 
Warmth bloomed from the spot that you touched. It made the icicles in her veins retreat. It made the pain in her chest shrink. It made her feel… right. 
She let her fingers trace patterns on your back and felt you slowly relax against her. She held you closer when she felt the tears leaking through her shirt and the subtle shake of your back. 
Each little droplet burned her like acid, and the ice followed in their wake. It killed her that she was the reason for them. 
“I don’t hate you,” Lindsey said, breaking the silence between you, staring at a dark patch in the ceiling. “And I had no right to say those things to you. I let my jealousy get the best of me,” 
You hummed in response, rubbing your cheek against her chest. It made the pain in your chest lessen. 
“I’m so so sorry,” She continued, her words disappearing into your hair. 
She didn’t expect a verbal response from you. She didn’t need a verbal response. 
She held you tighter though, smiling when she felt your heart rate slow against her, knowing that at least she was settling you instead of upsetting you tonight. 
You closed your eyes and breathed in her scent, nearly as strong in the dreams as it was in real life. 
“Love you Linds, always,” You mumbled against her, not looking up to see her reaction. 
She stilled beneath you, waiting for your breathing to completely even out before she pressed her lips to the crown of your head. 
“I love you too,” 
Always.
*****
It was scary how exhaustion and pain were becoming an everyday part of your life. How you were used to the stabbing sensation in your chest, and the tingles that sprouted from it. How you were used to the little anvils behind your eyelids. How you were used to fighting your instincts to curl up and hide away. 
By the time you made it to the hotel in Kansas City, you were losing that fight. You felt so heavy, exhaustion hitting you so bone-deep it was integrated into your very being. 
It only took one look at you by the trainers and they were agreeing that a nap in your room was much needed. They let you grab a lunch plate and head up with little question. Kelley and Emily hadn’t bothered you either, only putting the tv on low while you dozed. 
By dinner time, you felt ready to face the team. Well, as ready as you were going to get. 
You rolled your eyes as you stepped into the hallway and saw Lindsey already waiting, seated beside your door, kicking yourself for not getting dressed fast enough to walk down with Kelley and Emily. 
You hoped that this didn’t become a new normal for her. You were too tired to try and avoid her or to confront her head-on. 
“Hey,” She said, scrambling to a standing position.
You tilted your head in acknowledgment, stepping past her and clicking the elevator button. 
It felt eerily similar to the last time the two of you had spoken in person. Except this time she followed you into the elevator. 
“So silent treatment?” She asked mostly to herself as the doors slid shut, trapping the two of you together. 
Your shoulders lifted and fell. You had nothing against talking to Lindsey, you were just so exhausted. 
You knew that you should bring up the shared dream, and the words that she had whispered when she thought you couldn’t hear. You knew you should thank her for comforting you when you had no right to ask for it. 
But what else was there to say? You had said it was only for the night, and you were damned and determined to keep that. She deserved for you to let her be happy, even if it wasn’t with you. 
You were too… raw to hear her say it though. Too raw for her to tell you again that she was going to choose him. That her comforting you had indeed been only for the night. Plus, it didn’t matter what she said while the two of you were alone. You knew the minute you were back with your friends, things would go back to the way they were before the dream, so believing her now would only… hurt more. 
Your chest already ached at the thought. 
Stifling silence was better than being rejected again. 
Lindsey sighed heavily from beside you, placing a heavy hand on your arm, forcing you to look at her. “Look, I just wanted you to know that I meant what I said, All of it,”
You swallowed hard, trying to ignore the way goosebumps erupted across your arm where her skin touched yours. 
You had meant everything that you said too, no matter how much you loathe to admit it, but you were sure Lindsey already knew that. She was by no means blind to how wrapped around her fingers you were. 
She had known that you loved her since you were both barely adults. She had known since the first time the two of you… 
It didn’t matter what she knew. It didn’t matter what she said. She had said it all before, hadn’t she? And you didn’t want to pretend anymore. You were too tired for games. 
You nodded toward her, unwilling to argue. Her eyes tightened, and you could tell that she wanted to say more. 
But you didn’t want to hear it. She could say whatever she wanted, but people’s emotions didn’t change overnight. A dream wasn’t some magical Band-Aid that would fix everything that was broken. Especially when you were the one to say the truce was only for the night. 
Her mouth opened, but the elevator ding interrupted her before she could speak. Before she had the chance to crack the already broken shell you had built around yourself. 
You stared at her for a long moment, frozen in time, trapped in the deep pools of her sorry eyes, before you ripped your arm away from her and darted out of the elevator. 
You were moving so fast, looking behind you that you didn't see his tall, solid form until you were crashing into him. Her arms caught your shoulders as he steadied you.  
“Whoa, easy,” He chuckled. Liquid fire raced from your heart, out to the points he had touched, an unnerving numbing chasing after it. You pulled away from him like you had been burned. 
Your head whipped between him and Lindsey as you stumbled backward. Just as you thought, she only cared for you when no one was watching. 
You had been right not to trust her. 
*****
Pain was slowly becoming your close companion, the low ache in your chest and sludge in your stomach unwelcome friends that refused to leave your company. You closed your eyes tightly, pressing your face further into the cool cloth of the dining table. 
Emily and Kelley's warm hands did little to ease the throbbing emanating from the dark mark on your chest. 
“What is he even doing here?” You groaned into the white cloth, your eyes closed tightly leaning back into the soothing touch of your friends. It did little to help you, but you appreciated the effort. 
You didn’t want to deal with the situation. With him. You had thought about what you would do if you ever met him. If you were ever forced to be in the same room as him, and none of those options seemed viable. 
You were too exhausted, too pained to tell him what you thought of him. You cared for Lindsey too much to expose that she had lied to him, and it hurt too much to pretend like you were fine. 
“It’s her 100 cap celebration,” Kelley supplied, sounding equally as annoyed as you felt. Her finger lightly grazed the angry black line that extended over your shoulder. You doubted that your kit top would cover it, and you worried that the commentators would draw more attention. That after the game you would be flooded with comments from fans who didn’t understand and media outlets who wanted to profit off of your pain. 
They didn’t understand that it was excruciating being forced to watch your soulmate galavant with her boyfriend. You knew you shouldn’t have gotten your hopes up, but It still made you want to vomit. 
“I didn’t think they were still talking. I thought she told him,” Emily mumbled, rubbing your back again as a form of apology. “She hasn’t been taking his calls since you left,” 
You forced yourself upright, shrugging off the hand and grabbing your fork. You angrily stabbed at your fruit. 
You hated that Emily had been caught between the two of you. It had acid pooling in your throat and made the throb moving up your shoulder pulse. Your pain should not be shared by your friends, and yet-
You shook your head, bringing the fruit to your lips. 
You felt dirty. Emily had agreed to help Lindsey and now the midfielder was flaunting her relationship in front of you all. 
“None of this is your fault,” You mumbled, chewing slowly. “It’s on her. She told me she loved me and now…-”
You shook your head again. You didn’t want an apology from Emily or Kelley. You didn’t even want one from Lindsey. You just wanted to be done. To run away and never come back. For it all to just… stop.
“There’s a difference between loving someone and being in love,” Kelley said softly, gently, like you were a fragile thing she was afraid to break. 
You hummed. You knew that. It was just part of you… a small part… wanted to believe that she could love you. That eventually, she would choose to love you. It was that small hope that kept the soul-sucking ache at bay. That had helped you force your way through your visit with your family and all of their unwanted commentary. 
“I just…” You trailed off, unsure of what you were even going to say. Your family had sapped all of your emotional energy, and this. Well, this just took whatever little you had left. “I don’t even know,” 
Maybe you would run off to Australia this time, where no one would ever think to look for you and your path would never cross with your soulmate. Not even during dreams. 
You took another bite of your fruit. 
“Hey guys,” Lindsey smiled hesitantly, approaching the table and pausing beside the two empty chairs across from you. It drew the attention (and glares) of the entire table to her. 
Your eyes were on her instantly. On the way his hand cupped the small of her back protectively and how she leaned back into him. 
The knife in your chest twisted and the sludge sloshed. You did not doubt that the mark above your heart would grow. It always did when she rejected you. 
You missed the greetings your friends sent their way, adding in your silent nod when Emily nudged you. 
At least Ty pulled her chair out for her as they sat across from you. 
You stared at him with a sort of masochistic curiosity, trying to see what she saw. 
He leaned forward in his chair, reminding you of a giddy child, his dimples showing. “You all ready for South Korea?”
Maybe she liked the way his dirt-colored eyes glinted with excitement. Or the way his head bobbed when he talked. 
It made your stomach roll again, ripping away the little appetite you had. 
You cleared your throat, pushing your plate away and standing. Your chair screeched against the floor. “No, I need to go get my stuff together,” 
You grabbed the still full plate, ignoring Emily and Kelley’s worried glances and Lindsey’s concerned eyes as you turned on your heel and headed for the door. 
You didn’t want or need Lindsey’s concern because clearly, she didn’t care enough. 
“So maybe I shouldn’t place too many bets on a high score line,” Ty chuckled, seemingly oblivious to your abrupt departure, or the awkward silence that had settled over the table. He glanced down at his plate, his smile only getting wider. “Ah shit, I forgot silverware,” he kissed Lindsey’s cheek and stood, his hand lingering on her shoulder as he headed back towards the food table. “Brb babe,” 
She sent him a half smile back and then turned back to the unimpressed looks from her friends. 
“You’re really something,” Kelley muttered around her glass. “But you already knew that,”
Lindsey’s eyebrows furrowed and she watched the defender carefully. “What?”
Kelley shook her head, her lips pursing as if she was thinking too hard about what she was going to say next. “You’re going to kill her, and you don’t even care,” 
Lindsey’s frown deepened, a crease forming on her forehead. She was killing you? She knew you were in pain but… killing?
She couldn’t wrap her head around it. “What?” 
The words felt dumb falling from her lips and she felt dumb for uttering them. 
“You’re going to kill her,” Kelley repeated, her teeth gritting, even as Emily’s hand landed on her thigh. A warning to keep her from saying more. The older defender took a long breath. “And I wished you gave a fuck. It would feel more fair if you pretended to give a fuck,” 
“I do give a fuck,” Lindsey hissed back, unable to stop the red that flooded her cheeks or the unwanted shiver that ran down her spine. 
She cared about you far more than she wanted to admit. She cared so much that it hurt. It made the spot in her chest right above her heart ache and burn. It was a sting she couldn’t even properly put into words. 
Kelley’s glass hit the table with more force than she meant for it to, and Emily’s hand tightened on her thigh. 
“I can’t be on your side when you do things like this,” Emily said, disappointment dripping from her voice. 
“For the record, I was never on your side,” Kelley interrupted her lip curling. 
“We talked about this,” Emily continued as if Kelley hadn’t spoken. “And this isn’t-“
“I’m trying, alright,” Lindsey bit out, interrupting the blonde defender. “I thought he would get the message,” 
She had been ignoring him for weeks. She didn’t invite him, but suddenly he was here. 
Kelley snorted, crossing her arms. “And now he’s here,” 
The older defender shook her head. She could still feel the black vein on your neck pulsing beneath her fingers like a dark promise. A siren of what was to come. A warning light that hadn’t been there before you had come face to face with him.
Emily’s fingers tightened on her. She wasn’t supposed to fight with Lindsey. She wasn’t supposed to get involved, she had promised you she wouldn’t but… she couldn’t just sit and watch. 
Not while you were so insistent on ripping yourself apart to keep the truth from Lindsey. 
Emily sighed, running the hand not holding Kelley through her hair. She knew she needed to pick her words carefully. 
“You know how to be a good human Lindsey,” She said slowly, pushing herself to stand. You shouldn’t be left to your own devices for long. “and you’re running out of time,”
She sent the midfielder a meaningful look before turning on her heel and heading off to find you. 
Kelley watched her leave, also pushing herself to stand. 
She paused, tapping her knuckle on the table and looking directly into Lindsey’s burning blue eyes. “You need to make the right choice,” 
She didn’t wait for Lindsey to reply before she too left the table, only taking a second to send Ty a glare as he reappeared at the table before heading out the door. 
Lindsey could only watch her, slightly stunned. Her hand idly came up to rub the spot right above her heart that never stopped aching. 
“Everything alright?” Ty asked, his hand landing heavily on her shoulder. Her eyes snapped to meet his. It burned where he touched her. It made the ice prickle in her veins. It felt… wrong. 
He looked concerned for her. He cared about something that he didn’t understand because he cared for her. It made the acid in her stomach bubble. 
He slid into the seat beside her, wrapping his arm more tightly around her. 
“Everything's fine,” She muttered, leaning into him, frowning when his warmth did nothing to soothe the prickling in her veins or the pain in her chest. 
He squeezed her shoulder. “You sure?” 
She sent him a very tight smile and a short nod. “Everything is wonderful,” 
He mirrored her, kissing her forehead and returning to his meal. 
His lips burned, and all she could feel was the impression of yours. How many times had you kissed her forehead after an intimate moment or comforted her when things looked bad? How many times had you wrapped your arm around her so she could snuggle into your chest? 
It made the pit in her stomach deepen, and she had no idea how she could stop it. 
*****
You didn’t think yourself to be a superstitious person, but you liked to keep your pre-game ritual similar. You liked your process. It helped you get your head in the right space, and you desperately needed something that would let you focus on anything other than Lindsey and her boyfriend. 
Your hands shook as you wrapped your red pre-wrap around your wrist, counting each pass in your head. 
It was something you had done since the middle of your run with PSG in France. A tradition that fans talked about online, but no one ever asked about it directly. 
For that you were thankful. 
The only person who understood was Lindsey. She had seen the lines that littered the inside of your wrists and arms. The lines that had been a physical manifestation of your pain. Habits that you had relied on off and on since your time in France. Once you had only given up after Emily made you promise. After she saved you from Florida. 
A part of you wished she hadn’t saved you. 
The coral had felt good digging into your back, slicing you open like cheese on a grater as the ocean waves had their way with you. It felt good to give up control. To just be. You remembered the moment that your foot tether got caught on the rocks. How you hadn’t panicked. How you felt almost… relieved.  How you stopped trying to reach for the diving knife you always kept on you or the velcro still around your ankle.  
You could still feel the burn of the salty ocean water as it fought its way past your lips, how it stung your nose and throat as you finally let go. You could still see the last bubble that escaped your lungs as the water rushed in and the diver's wide eyes as she cut you free just seconds before it was too late. 
Your oxygen-deprived brain had been convinced it was Lindsey coming to save you. That you weren’t nothing to her. 
And then you had woken up to bright lights and beeping machines. 
A hand covered your own, catching the athletic tape slipping through your fingers before it could fall to the ground. Your eyes snapped up to meet its owner, softening at Sofia’s shy smile. 
“Want some help?”
She gestured towards your arms, shaking the tape in her hand. 
Your eyes followed it, and you sucked your bottom lip in between your teeth. 
The only person who had ever helped you with your tape was Lindsey. 
It was frustrating how intertwined you were with her, even when she didn’t want you. How you had shared so much of your life with her while she shared hers with him. 
“Or I can get Kelley or Emily,” Sofia said quickly, misinterpreting your hesitation. “You just look like you shouldn’t be alone,” 
“No, I,” You shook your head. The words were caught in your throat. Trapped there by an invisible ocean of rushing water surging into your lungs. 
You missed Huerta's gesture towards Kelley behind your shoulder or the way several of your teammates were looking at you with worried eyes. 
You only noticed when a warm, familiar hand landed on your shoulder, a thumb brushing the little black vein creeping up your neck. 
“Hey, Y/n take some deep breaths,” She said, very close to your ear, trying to keep her voice soft and calming. “Em will be back here in a few minutes. She just had to talk to the staff about her jersey,” 
You shook your head. “I’m ok Kell,”
She raised her eyebrow at you, unimpressed, and her fingers pressed into the little black vein just above your elbow as Huerta began to do your wrap. “You aren’t, and we both know it,”
You were pretty sure the entire team knew by this point, especially if the pitying looks Alex and Megan were sending your way were anything to go off of. It wasn’t like you were doing a good job of hiding it. 
You had never been good at pretending and you were just so tired. 
“I just need to make it through pre-game, and I’ll be fine,” You said too quickly. The field had always been your safe space, the game the only place where you felt free. If you could just make it there, then maybe you could postpone the inevitable. Maybe it would give you enough time not thinking for you to pull yourself together. 
Kelley let out a long sigh, her fingers squeezing your shoulder. “And then what?”
“I’ll play the game,” You answered automatically, robotically. 
“Then what happens after the game?” Kelley pressed, just as Sofia let go of your wrist and caught your other arm. 
You instantly ran it through your hair, closing your eyes tightly. “I haven’t really thought that far,” 
Sofia tried to keep her eyes on your arm, tried not to look towards the little sliver of skin that appeared when you shifted again and tried not to notice the angry black lines just barely visible below the hem of your jersey. 
She swallowed hard, focusing too much on finishing the wrap on your arm. 
She knew where marks like that came from, the entire team did. She knew that if she asked you about it, it would likely push you over the edge, the one you were already teetering on. 
“Pretending that it doesn’t exist won't make it disappear,” Kelley murmured, her thumb squeezing the place between your shoulder and neck, trying to alleviate the tension she felt there. 
You shrugged off her hand, catching the tape from Sofia’s grasp as she made the last turn around your wrist. “What other choice do I have?” 
Your voice was cold and thin. Like taking a step on a lake that was barely frozen over. It held a danger Sofia didn't necessarily understand beneath the surface, but it was enough. 
She cleared her throat, blinking up at you as she tore the tape roll from the piece secured to your arm, ignoring the glares burning into the side of her face from across the room. 
“I think you always have a choice,” She mumbled, pushing herself to stand. 
Your eyebrows furrowed. 
“Soph,” Kelley said gently, trying to cut the defender off. 
Sofia shook her head. “No. It’s true. We always have a choice,” 
A very small smile cracked across your features at her insistence. At her innocence. You very gently squeezed Kelley. Telling her that it was ok. “The problem is, someone else got to make it for me,” 
Sofia frowned her eyes darting over your shoulder, and you opened your mouth to continue. To try and explain the mess of a situation you found yourself in. How the only choice you had was to suffer for her. 
But you didn’t have to. She took a step forward, catching your hand. “Look, I don’t know what’s going on, but you’ve got the youngins and me behind you. No matter what,” 
You nodded once, swallowing the lump suddenly caught in your throat. 
She squeezed your arm for a long second before moving past you. 
You watched her go, your eyes trailing over her form and towards Lindsey who was shooting daggers your way. 
Kelley’s hand tightened on your shoulder. “it’s not just the youngins,” She said, sending a glare back toward Lindsey. “You’ve got the entire locker room behind you,”
You shrugged her off, ducking your head away from Lindsey’s burning eyes and moving back towards your locker. “I don’t need anyone to fight. That’s not fair to her,” 
You didn’t even notice how your hand instinctively came up to rub at the ever-present twinge in your chest. 
“And none of this is fair to you,” Kelley said sternly, her eyes never leaving Lindsey’s. 
You sighed. It wasn’t that you didn’t appreciate Kelley’s protectiveness, it was just that you were so tired, and she was making your plan to ignore the ache in your chest even more difficult than it already was. You didn’t need any more reasons to fall apart, not when you were already struggling to hold the frayed ends of yourself together. 
You just needed to make it through the game, and then you could disappear to Antarctica to die in peace. 
“Can we just… not?” You muttered, finally letting your exhaustion peek through the cracks in your voice. Kelley’s head snapped towards the sound, and a little part of you instantly hated the vulnerability leaking through your shell. “I just need to get through this game,” 
She blew out a long breath of her own, and you knew she wanted to argue. To say that pushing it all down wouldn’t do anyone any good, but she didn't. She nodded once, “Yeah, we can just not,” 
******
The game against Korea was… frustrating. More frustrating than you had expected it to be. 
You just couldn’t seem to get your head in the game, which was strange because the only part of your life that wasn’t falling apart was the pitch. 
Everything just felt off. You couldn’t connect with Lindsey and all 12 of your shots had either pinged off the crossbar or landed safely in the keeper's waiting hands. 
It was infuriating, and as the minutes slowly ticked by, you could feel yourself getting more and more worked up. Your passes to Alex and Mal were wide, your collection of balls from Sofia was increasingly sloppy and any chance you had at that point was shit. You could feel yourself giving in to your inner turmoil. Giving in more and more to the building pressure and Vlatko’s unhelpful demands. 
It was pathetic and you couldn’t help but despise yourself. 
By the time the final whistle blew, you were just done. More done than you could ever remember being. 
You always sought to find your limit. To push yourself until you couldn’t push yourself anymore. You always claimed you hadn’t found the edge yet. 
But here you were, teetering on the wrong side of it. 
You hoped maybe a shower would tether you to reality. That the hot water would be a welcome solace. That it would be the balm to the burning ache that settled heavily in your chest. 
You hoped that the universe would give you a fucking break for once. 
But of course, it couldn’t. 
You barely paid attention to the fans as you quickly finished your mandatory lap around the field, and headed towards the tunnel, ignoring the people calling your name as you slipped inside. 
The sight that met you made you wish you hadn’t. It made you wish you had pretended to be fine for them. 
It made your heart stop. 
The sight of him pressing her into the wall, their lips connected. Of his hands heavy on her hips, and her fingers tangled in the baby hairs at the back of his neck. Of his thigh working its way between her legs and the way she leaned into the feeling. 
It made your chest bubble and your stomach churn, but you couldn’t force yourself to look away. 
You were just… frozen. 
You were stuck, wondering if it had looked the same way when you kissed her. If she had melted against you like she melted for him. If the two of you fit as seamlessly as they did. If her head tilted the same way, trying to get a better angle. If she enjoyed his kisses as much as she enjoyed yours. 
You could almost imagine her mouth against yours. The passion and love that you could always feel when she kissed you. How it filled you from the tips of your toes to the very top of your ears. It was another part of her that was imprinted on your soul. 
It was like watching a trainwreck, and you reveled in the morbid curiosity. In the knife twisting in your chest, slicing through your already torn heart with little care. 
She was kissing him where everyone could see them. Where a camera could spot them down the tunnel. Where the cheering of fans had just barely dulled.
It struck you like the wrong note on a guitar. 
She was proud to be his. 
She was never proud to be yours. Hell, she was never even yours. She was ashamed of you, and she kept you hidden like a dirty little secret. 
It was pathetic that you couldn’t see it until now. That you had been too stubborn to accept that she would never want you. Not when she had him. 
You were pathetic. Unwanted. Completely unlovable. 
The realization was like a grenade exploding in your chest, blowing apart the little pieces of your heart that were left.
“Come on,” 
Warm hands were suddenly on your shoulder, and a voice was very close to your ears, but you barely heard it over the roaring in your head or the pounding of your heart. 
The hands urged you forward, towards the locker room and away from the scene. It felt like you were underwater, the halls passing too slowly and too quickly all at the same time. The lines of the concrete walls blurred together. Your stomach rolled just as the locker room door swung open, and you were pushed into a seat. 
“I can't fucking believe her,” Emily hissed, slamming the door carelessly behind her. 
Kelley sighed, settling down beside you and catching your hand. “I can,” 
You hadn’t even realized your nails were digging into your chest, clawing at your racing heart, trying to get to the burning ice it was pushing through your veins.  Your stomach bubbled, and you could feel the bile climbing to the back of your throat. 
“I think I’m going to be sick,” 
The words barely left your lips before a trash can was pressed into your chest. 
Kelley rubbed your back as you heaved, emptying what little was in your stomach into the trash can. “Let it out, kid,” 
You grimaced, pulling away when you were finished, accepting a towel from Emily as she took the trash can. You wiped your mouth, ignoring the pity radiating from her. 
You didn’t want her pity. You didn’t want anyone’s pity. You wanted to disappear. To… never have existed, to begin with. 
Emily blew out a long breath, settling beside you, her head resting in her palms. “She just… I thought she was sorry. I thought…”
“It’s not your fault,” You croaked, shaking your head. 
It wasn’t anyone’s fault but your own. If you weren’t so weak then maybe Lindsey would think you were worthy of her. 
“No. This is all on Lindsey,” Alex said, her voice edging on exasperation. “I don’t know what the fuck she was thinking,” 
You blinked up at them, realizing for the first time that your other teammates had followed you, Emily, and Kelley, back. That you weren’t alone. 
It was like a switch flipped in your head. Like the volume of a radio getting turned up to 11. The voices of your teammates blurred together around you in an indignant symphony of too much sound.
 You couldn’t handle it. You didn’t have enough emotional fortitude to deal with this. Not in a way that wouldn’t upset them. 
Your fingers dug into your temples. You didn’t want them to be involved. 
“Stop,” You said, your voice barely above a whisper.   
The room froze in response, their pitying gazes sinking into your form. 
You didn’t want their pity either. 
You cleared your throat, trying to push through the croakiness. “I’m too tired to deal with this shit. I just-“ 
The words died on your lips as the locker room door swung open, and Lindsey stepped into the room. 
Everyone's attention snapped to her, and you couldn’t help the way your eyes dragged down her form. You couldn’t help how you traced the flyaway hairs pulled from her tight ponytail, the slight swelling of her lips, or the way her jersey was slightly bunched just above her waist. It was evidence. The final nails in an already closed coffin. 
You cleared your throat again, tearing your eyes away from her and examining your still cleat-covered foot, ignoring the suffocating tension that had built in the room. “I think I’m just gonna go to the bus and catch a nap. I’ll shower when we get back to the hotel,” 
The words sounded robotic as they left your lips, scratchy in a way that your voice rarely was, almost like someone else was saying them. 
They hung in the air for a long minute as you gathered the strength to push yourself to your feet. 
“Oh,” Lindsey breathed out, but you ignored it, focusing instead on trying to keep your legs from wobbling as you shoved yourself up. 
“I’ll come with you,” Kelley said, mirroring your move stand and casually wrapping an arm around your waist, steadying you.  “I’m tired too. A nap might be good,” 
A part of you wanted to be annoyed with the defender, but the larger, exhausted part of you was grateful for her protectiveness. 
You leaned into her, letting her care and safety wrap around you, as she guided you out of the room. 
You knew she couldn’t shield you for forever, but you would take any moment of peace that you could get. 
*****
Lindsey stood frozen as you brushed past her, Kelley’s glare daring her to try and stop you.
It filled her with a feeling she didn’t quite understand. 
She could feel the angry gazes of her teammates as she trudged back to her locker. They were like sites on a gun, and she was waiting for whatever bullet they wanted to send. 
“Do I have something on my face?” She asked toward no one in particular as she pulled off her boots and socks. “Or are we starting a new trend where we stare as people undress,” 
“Kelley’s right,” Sofia said, her voice breaking through the murmurs spreading around the locker room. “You’re fuck-“
“No,” Emily interrupted the young defender, with a small shake of her head, looking more tired than Lindsey had ever seen her. “Y/n doesn’t want us to fight,” 
“Let her finish Em,” Lindsey spat back, annoyed even if she didn’t have a right to be. Even if she was in the wrong. Being angry was easier than facing the truth. “Get it off your chest. What is Kelley right about?” 
“That it would feel more fair if you pretended to give a fuck,” Emily said softly before Sofia could answer, and Emily saw recognition in the other defender's eyes.
It was the least inflammatory thing Kelley had said. The only thing that didn’t indicate malicious intent in Lindsey’s actions. The only true thing that hopefully wouldn’t cause Lindsey to dig her heels in more. 
They weren’t sure how much more digging you could take. 
“I do give a fuck,” Lindsey hissed, accentuating the irritation she felt at the jab. 
Sofia scoffed. “Yes, because kissing your boyfriend just feet from the edge of the tunnel you knew your soulmate was going to walk down is totally giving a fuck,” 
Lindsey finally looked up at the young defender, meeting her burning glare. 
Her lip curled at the implication. “That wasn’t planned,” 
“And you were trying your hardest to stop it weren’t you?” Sofia bit back sarcastically, ignoring Emily’s hand on her arm. The warning to slow down.  “That’s why you were pulling him closer to you instead of pushing him away,” 
Lindsey's eyebrows furrowed. She hadn’t been expecting the venom in those words. The disdain. Maybe from Kelley, or even Alex, Tobin, and Christen, sure. She expected the vets to be upset because they understood the history she had with you. 
She never expected someone new to the team to butt into an already complicated situation. One they clearly didn’t understand. 
“What the fuck is your problem,” Lindsey bit back, squinting at the defender. “I don’t know why you think you have the right to comment-“ 
“Because no one else will,” Sofia growled. “We’re watching Y/n destroy herself and no one will say anything because she cares too much about you to let us. Someone needs to care about her, and it certainly isn’t you,” 
“Soph,” Emily attempted to interrupt her, to cut off the building anger crackling off of Lindsey’s form, and to stop Sofia from saying something that you didn’t want Lindsey to know. 
“No. Don’t Soph me. She needs to know!” The defender bellowed, her chest heaving as she finally ripped her eyes away from Lindsey. “Fuck whatever convoluted chivalrous act Y/n wants to pretend she’s committing. You’ve seen the-“
“That’s enough.” Emily snapped, authority filling her voice, silencing Huerta before she could finish her sentence. 
Huerta met her eyes, and an unspoken conversation passed between them. 
Lindsey’s eyes widened at the sentence. What had Emily seen that she hadn’t? She knew you were in pain, that was obvious, but was there something that she wasn’t seeing? 
She needed to know. 
“No, let her continue since she thinks she knows Y/n so well,” Lindsey said, purposefully raising her eyebrow. Trying to get a reaction. “It’s been what, 2 months since you’ve met her?” 
Emily’s blue eyes darted back to her. “Enough,” The defender said, gesturing for Sofia towards the bathroom. “Go take your shower. Vlatko wants you for media,” 
Sofia frowned. “But,”
Emily shook her head. “Go,” 
Sofia swallowed hard, but nodded, angrily grabbing her change of clothing and doing as she was told. 
Both blondes watched as Sofia left, and a charged silence stretched between them. 
You had asked Emily not to get involved. You told her you didn’t want her in the middle. 
That didn’t mean she wasn’t. 
“I told you to be a good human. I told you to have a hard conversation,” Emily said softly, turning back to her own locker, but no one mistook exactly who she was addressing. “Instead you chose to flaunt him in front of her,” 
“Like she wasn’t flaunting whatever is going on with her and Sofia,” Lindsey scoffed before she could stop herself. Just saying the words out loud had a strange ache forming just above her heart. One that had nothing to do with the jealousy that bubbled in her stomach any time she saw the attention you gave the defender. 
Especially when she was on her knees, wrapping your arms before the game. 
Emily paused, gripping her sweatshirt and turning back towards her best friend, an incredulous look plastered across her features. “Do you even fucking hear yourself? You still think this is a game, don’t you?”
Lindsey didn’t answer, instead choosing to pick at a hangnail on her thumb. She didn’t think it was a game, but if you were going to ignore her and Ty wasn’t, then maybe she hadn’t seen the harm. Maybe she wanted you to feel the jealousy bubbling in her veins. 
Maybe she hadn’t thought it through. 
Emily shook her head. “I’m not even sure it matters. I think you’re out of time,” 
She didn’t add that she wasn’t on Lindsey’s side anymore either as she exited the room and that she was pretty sure most of their team echoed her sentiment. 
*****
Your fingers dug into the marble countertop of the hotel bathroom, your nails scraping at the surface like they would keep you from falling over the edge. Like the pressure would stop the anvil on your chest from caving your sternum in.
Water pooled on the surface and the floor below you, still dripping from the shower. 
You understood why Kelley had been reluctant to leave you while the team went to dinner, but you promised you just wanted a shower. You just wanted to sleep when Lindsey couldn’t follow you. 
You dragged your eyes from the gold-plated faucet to the mirror. You paused at the angry back web that began just above the towel around your waist. The pulsing lines that now covered your stomach, tracing back to a solid black circle the size of a baseball right over your heart, continued over your shoulder and down your left arm, nearly past your elbow. 
The dark marks were accented by the deep red of your skin, abused by the too-hot water in the shower and your incessant scrubbing. 
An Ill thought attempt to remove her mark on you. To get rid of the traces she had left. 
Pathetic 
You sneered the words in your head, forcing your eyes up the column of your throat and meeting them in the mirror. 
They reminded you of a shark's eyes. Cold and unfeeling. Completely soulless. 
That was how this would all end, wasn’t it? 
The dark mark was just a representation of the punishment the universe was inflicting on you. That Lindsey was inflicting on you for being unworthy after all. 
You would lose everything that you were. It would be taken from you, piece by piece until all that was left was a shell only capable of feeling pain and misery. 
You once thought that feeling nothing would be worse, but now it was all you longed for to be removed from your emotions. To not feel the pain and agony that had become your closest allies. 
You tighten your grip on the counter, hoping it could help steady the building storm in your chest. 
You deserved the pain. 
Your mother had been telling you since you could walk, but you were just too afraid to listen. 
You were weak. Worthless. Unlovable. 
It was almost funny how it was her voice cackling in your head. 
You shouldn’t have been shocked. Why would Lindsey choose you over him? She wouldn’t.
She didn’t. 
You were nothing compared to him. You were nothing at all.  
Lindsey had said so herself the night of your World Cup win, as she shoved your lips off of her neck and kicked you out of the closet the two of you were sharing. She told you it was a mistake. Meaningless. 
Weak. Worthless. Unlovable. Nothing. 
Lindsey’s voice joined your mother’s, repeating the words in your head over and over. 
And you blinked up at yourself in the mirror, realizing that your hands had moved to clutch at your ears. To stop the word’s running around your brain. 
Your face morphed in the mirror, your mother's sneer replacing your features. 
No one would ever want you. You were weak. Worthless. Unlovable. 
Nothing. 
You felt the walls of the room closing in on you, your mothers cackling laugh echoing through your head so loudly it was shaking the room. Shaking the mirror. 
You needed everything to stop moving. 
Weak. Worthless. Unlovable. Nothing. 
You needed it to stop. 
The mirror cracked before your eyes, the pain radiating through your hand only after the tremendous crash drowned out their voices. 
It didn’t hurt though. It felt good. But it wasn’t enough. 
Your fist collided with the glass again, and again and again. Intent on obliterating the face staring back at you. Intent on destroying your face. 
Piece by piece your reflection collapsed, leaving only glittering shards in its place. 
You were only satisfied when your entire form disappeared and just a blank white and red wall was left. 
You blew out a shuddering breath, stumbling backward and sliding down the wall until you were leaning against the tub, uncaring of the glass pieces prickling at your bare skin. 
At least you were feeling something other than your internal pain. At least it was tangible. 
You picked up one of the larger shards, catching a blue eye in its reflection. 
You were just a mistake. We are nothing. You are nothing. 
Lindsey’s words echoed around your brain, pricking at your veins, and your hand unintentionally tightened around the shard. 
Why did you think she would pick you? 
You were weak. Worthless. Unlovable. Nothing. 
*******
Kelley knew that they should not have left you after the game. 
She knew that it was a very bad idea, despite your insistence that you were just going to take a shower and maybe watch some television while they got dinner with the team. 
She trusted that you were stable enough to do that. But She could just feel that something bad was going to happen. It was like a snake slithering through her ribs and settling deep in her bones. 
As she stepped into your shared hotel room, she knew trusting you had been a very bad idea. 
Very, very, very bad.
Her breath caught as she stepped into the hotel room, the open bathroom door immediately caught her attention. Her eyes were drawn to your stoic form, sitting in a towel, propped up against the tub. A sea of glass surrounded you, glinting off the harsh fluorescent lights speckled with little flecks of red. Like islands dotted around the ocean. 
But the thing that made her stomach curl was the dark mark on your torso. The epicenter was right at the center of your chest with tentacle-like veins stretching across your abs and shoulder, twisting along your neck and arm, pulsing with bubbling black sludge in time with your heart. 
It reminded Kelley of a murder scene from one of the old horror movies Emily liked to watch. Like a horrifically poetic monstrosity of modern art. 
“Holy fuck,” Emily breathed out right next to Kelley’s left ear. 
She knew you could be self-destructive, but she hadn’t expected this… maybe she should have. 
You didn’t move at the sound. You didn’t even look over at them. You just looked… blank and it sent an unpleasant shiver down Emily’s spine. 
She hadn’t seen that look on your face since Florida. 
“Go get her some clothes, I’m going to try to get her out of here,” Kelley sighed. 
You couldn’t stay in a bloody towel especially if you had cut yourself worse than the scratches Kelley could already see, and you couldn’t exactly walk out with all the glass on the floor. 
“Yeah,” Emily nodded, squeezing Kelley’s hips before moving around her and further into the hotel room. 
Kelley took a long steadying breath, stepped forward, her shoes crunching in the shattered glass, and squatted so she was at eye level with you. 
“Hey, Y/n,” She said gently, “How about we get you out of there? Ok?” 
You blinked listlessly at her, your head lolling to the side in what Kelley assumed was an acknowledgment. 
She took another shaky breath, again tracing down the black vein curing around your neck and down your arm. Besides the dark marks, your chest and torso appeared to be alright. So did your right hand, but your left… 
Your knuckles were stained red, dripping maroon droplets to your fingertips, pooling on the ground just beside your hip. 
“Y/n,” She tried again. Your hand shifted slightly in return, and that’s when she caught the glint of the glass shard in your palm. 
“Hey, sweetie, can you put the glass down for me please?” She asked, swallowing hard to hide the panic threatening to overtake her. She had to be calm for you. 
You blinked again, your hand shifting slightly, almost like you couldn’t process her words. Kelley tilted her head, catching your empty eyes. 
“Y/n,” Kelley said more sternly, hoping to break through whatever stoic wall you had put in place. “Drop the mirror,” 
Silence stretched between you for a long minute, before your fingers unwound from the shard in your hand. It hit the floor with a low tink, splashing in the liquid beside you. Still, Kelley felt the knot in her chest unwind just a little now that the immediate threat was gone. 
“Let’s get you up, ok?” She asked, extending a hand to you. “And dressed,” 
“The mirror broke,” You croaked out in response, and Kelley frowned. 
“I can see that,” She sighed, wiggling her fingers towards you. “let’s get you out of here, and we can call maintenance to take care of it,” 
You stared at the outstretched appendage for a long second, as though you were afraid of it before you slowly nodded. 
“I’m going to lift you,” she said gently, waiting for you to slowly nod again before she scooped you up and carefully carried you out of the bathroom. 
Emily smiled tightly at you as Kelley set you on your feet in front of their bed. Together they ran a towel down your legs to remove any extra glass and helped you into your sweats and t-shirt. 
You blew out a long breath when they were finished, settling on the end of the bed and allowing Kelley to guide your hand into her lap. Emily took your other side, idly rubbing your back as you both watched Kelley carefully began to examine the mangled flesh of your hand. 
She was methodical as she used a warm washcloth to compress your hand, moving it only to catch little peeks at the gashes in your knuckles and the slice right at the center of your palm. 
You flexed your fingers when she pressed just a bit too tightly, hissing in pain. 
Both defenders shared a long look. This wasn’t something they could patch up themselves, not when you were still actively bleeding. 
“We’re going to have to take you to Dawn,” Kelley said seriously, dabbing another bit of glass from the back of your hand, red oozing out after it. “I think you need stitches,” 
You nodded solemnly, unwilling to fight. 
There was nothing for you to fight for anyway. 
Kelley and Emily shared another worried look. They didn’t like how quiet you were. How still you were. It was somehow worse than when you were vocal about the pain you were in. 
It made them wonder about why the mirror had broken, and your intention behind it. 
Emily cleared her throat. “Y/n, was this like when you went surfing in Florida?” 
You shook your head, biting your lip. 
This felt very different from Florida. 
“What happened?” Kelley pressed, again peeking at the very deep gash on your palm. 
You squinted, trying to think of how to put it into words. 
Everything had just been too much, and you wanted your brain to stop. You wanted Lindsey to stop. You wanted the pain in your chest to go away and to feel anything other than the weight of your failure. 
“I just wanted it to stop,” You said finally, your voice horse and straining. “I needed it to stop,”
“Alright,” Kelley sighed. “Let’s get you to Dawn so she can clean you up,” 
You nodded once again, letting Kelley and Emily guide you to your feet and towards the door. 
Dawn would be able to help you.
*****
Emily blew out a long, shaky breath, leaning back into Kelley’s chest. Her eyes never left your form, tucked into a hospital bed. 
It had been surprisingly easy to convince you that you needed stitches, especially when Dawn told you that a hospital was your best option. 
You had answered all of her and the doctor's questions with shocking honesty and sat perfectly still as an intern stitched and wrapped the mangled flesh of your hand (but not before Kelley snapped a picture of it and the dark lines curling from your chest). 
“It’s not a permanent solution, but the medication we’ve given her should help for now,” The doctor explained carefully, gesturing towards you in the window. 
Emily hummed in agreement. 
The IV they gave you had the dark veins in your neck and shoulder retreating, leaving thin gray behind. It had the color returning to your eyes, even if they were still dull. It was enough and not nearly enough all at once. 
“How long do you think it’ll last?” Kelley asked very softly. 
The doctor’s shoulders lifted and fell. “It all depends on her soulmate,” 
Kelley nodded in understanding. 
Soulmate sickness was one of the most mysterious illnesses out there. One of the trickiest to stop. The only one that was dependent on another person's actions.
Lindsey’s actions were killing you. 
What was worse was that you were going to let her. 
“Thank you,” The older defender said towards the doctor, and he bid them goodbye. 
Emily let out another long breath. “How did it come to this?” 
She had never imagined that two of her teammates would be in a position like this. That Lindsey would put you in a position like this. 
Not with the history the two of you shared. 
“Well,” Kelley said, dragging out the word. “Lindsey is afraid of god knows what, and Y/n loves her so much she’s willing to let her be happy, even if it kills her,”
Emily made a low sound in the back of her throat. “We shouldn’t have left her alone,” 
Kelley’s arms tightened around her waist, and her nose nudged under Emily’s ear, before she let go, using insistent fingers on Emily’s hips to get her to turn around. 
“I don’t know that we could have stopped her,” Kelley said seriously, making eye contact with Emily’s gray. “I know you tried in Portland, but this is uncharted territory, even for her,” 
Emily’s eyes darted away from her, but Kelley didn’t let her pull away. “Em, you couldn’t have stopped her,” 
Emily nodded slightly. It was just hard. She had been looking out for you since you came to Portland. She was one of the first to know about your… situationship? Friends with benefits arrangement? With Lindsey. She was the first person you told that you had caught feelings. 
She saw the fallout the first time.  
She knew about the little lines that had littered the insides of your thighs. She knew how they had appeared no matter how hard she had tried to stop them.
But this was different. They had no idea how you had broken the mirror, or how long you sat in the mess. Dawn guessed that the wounds had been open for at least an hour and from the amount of blood in the bathroom. They were just lucky you hadn’t dropped the piece of glass until they got there, or tried to pick the smaller pieces out of your skin. 
“I know,” Emily murmured, leaning forward so her forehead touched Kelley’s. “I just hate seeing her like this,”
“I do too,” Kelley agreed softly. 
“What do we do?” Emily asked, her voice cracking. 
“Tobin and Christen are on their way, so we wait until they get here,” Kelley said, pulling back just slightly to peek at your still sleeping form through the window.  “and in the meantime, we do the only thing we can do,” 
She pulled her phone from her back pocket and flicked through her contacts. She found the one she was looking for and typed out a simple text, including 3 pictures. 
Emily’s hand covered the screen, stopping her from hitting the send button. “Is that a good idea?” 
“Do you have a better one?” Kelley asked, raising an eyebrow. 
Emily sighed, shaking her head, and pulling her hand away. 
She didn’t have a better idea. She had no idea how to navigate this situation at all. 
Kelley pressed the button and then tucked her phone away again. 
She turned back towards your sleeping form. “Now, let’s go keep her company,” 
Emily hummed. That was all they could do. Keep you company and keep you together until more experienced hands arrived. 
Hopefully, you didn’t have any more chunks missing by the time they got there. 
You had made it back from the brink of disaster once, now they had to pray you had the will to do it again. 
*****
It was safe to say that this night had not gone at all the way Lindsey had planned, not that she had a brilliant plan to begin with. 
She let out a breath, glancing down at the man beside her. Her eyes traced his bare chest, down his arms to where their fingers were intertwined. 
She didn’t know he was coming. She hadn’t anticipated that he wouldn’t take her ducking and dodging as hints that she didn’t want him to come. 
She also didn’t anticipate your reaction. You barely even looked at her, and it had unexpected jealousy creeping in her veins until she let him kiss her in an effort to get you to finally notice. To have some kind of reaction that wasn’t stoicism. 
The incident in the locker room after should have been expected. Her two worlds had collided and it ended in destruction that even she couldn’t have predicted. 
An unmitigated disaster with you at the epicenter. 
Her disaster. 
She blew out another long breath. 
There was another reason she didn’t push him away, one that was even more difficult for her to acknowledge. Pushing him away would mean admitting that there was something wrong in their relationship. It would raise red flags that she wasn’t ready to face, especially with her parents in town too. 
If they knew… she was sure they would reject her. 
But in the process of protecting herself, she hurt you. She didn’t know exactly how much, but it was enough to send her teammates into a frenzy. 
It was enough to turn the locker room against her, despite your apparent efforts to get them to remain neutral. 
She wasn’t surprised, even she was against herself. She just… didn’t know how to fix it. She didn’t even know where to start. 
Well, that was a lie. She did know where to start. Emily told her where to start. She was just too much of a coward to do it. 
It made her hate herself. She didn’t want to hurt you. She never wanted to hurt you. 
Her phone dinged from the bedside table, and she couldn’t resist the urge to grab it, hoping that it was you. 
It wasn’t. 
Still, she swiped Kelley’s notification. She wished she hadn’t. 
It was a sentence she would never forget. 
I think you should see what you’re doing to her.
Below it were three photos. 
The first was of knuckles, torn and jagged. Sliced over and over by a force she didn’t know. The second was a palm cut nearly to the bone, tendons, and muscle peeking from its uneven edges. Both were wet, oozing, fresh. 
But it was the 3rd picture that stole the air from her lungs and set her chest on fire. Bubbling, and burning, in an ache that spread with every beat of her heart. 
It was a zoomed-out photo of the arm and shoulder attached to the mangled hand. Dark tendrils stretched from the elbow, winding around the arm, over the shoulder. It crept up the neck, and towards a pitch-black bruise right above the person's heart. 
You should see what you’re doing to her.
Lindsey shook her head. Right above your heart. 
“Fuck,”
“Wha’,” Ty mumbled, sitting up with bleary eyes, catching a glimpse of the grotesque image on the phone. He grabbed the device, pulling it closer. “Shit, is that one of your teammates?”
Lindsey pressed her lips into a thin line, nodding minutely. If she opened her mouth, she wouldn’t be able to stop the tears from coming out.
She knew what lines like that on a person meant. 
Kelley and Sofia were right. 
She was killing you, and she hadn’t even known it. The bruise on your chest was just an outward manifestation of your decaying soul. Or maybe she knew, but she wasn’t strong or brave enough to stop it. She didn’t give enough of a fuck to stop it before it was too late. 
Emily was right too. She knew how to be a good human, and she had chosen not to. 
“Babe?” Ty asked gently, and it was then she realized that she was shaking. That the low sob echoing through the hotel room was coming from her. 
He dropped the phone and pulled her into a bone-crushing hug just as she fell apart. She buried her face in his chest, gut-wrenching sobs clawed their way from her lips like ripped pieces of her soul and landed against his skin. 
She hadn’t cried through any of this. She didn’t deserve to cry, not when she was the one responsible for your pain. For your suffering. 
“It’s alright, just let it out,” He murmured into her hair, rocking her gently. “I’ve got you,” 
He held her together like a good man… a good person should. 
And it made her feel worse because all she could think about was the feeling of your chest, of your arms wrapped around her. Your perfume in her nose and your hushed whispers reminding her that everything would be ok. 
She couldn’t be that for you. She couldn’t put her own needs aside, even when you were ripping yourself apart. 
Yet, he held her even when she didn’t deserve it. When she deserved for him to throw her away. 
Slowly, her sobs turned into sniffles, and she clung to him for dear life, for the last moments she knew he would let her. 
She couldn’t hide from reality anymore. She couldn’t hurt you anymore. 
“You gonna tell me what this is all about?” He asked softly into her hair, never forcing her out of his chest. 
She sucked in a shuttered breath, pulling herself away, wiping her eyes, and looking anywhere but at him. 
The time had finally come for the important conversation. For the truth. 
“I-“ She gulped around the words caught in her throat. She took another shuddering breath, steeling herself. “I met my soulmate,” 
A pregnant pause stretched between them, only broken when he reached across and gently caught her hand, squeezing once.
It took her another long second to gain the courage to look up and need his brown eyes. The resignation she saw there made her hate herself that much more. 
“How long ago?” The question was soft, and not at all what Lindsey was expecting. 
She bit her lip. “We had the dream almost 4 months ago,” 
A small sad smile pulled at his lips, as he caught her phrasing. “But you’ve known her for a lot longer?” 
Lindsey nodded. 
“We agreed we’d tell each other as soon as it happened,” He said, his voice staying gentle. 
“I know, I’m sorry,” Lindsey said, suddenly finding their intertwined fingers interesting. 
She didn’t have more of an explanation. Not one that would be sufficient anyway. 
He sighed, running the hand not holding hers through his hair. Of course, he knew they would eventually meet their soulmates, but they had agreed to be open about it when it happened and to make those decisions together. 
That plan also hadn’t included another person in as much pain as Lindsey’s soulmate clearly was. It didn’t include them knowing their soulmate before the dream. 
But Lindsey did know her soulmate. Those photos had come from someone in the team, and he had a feeling he already knew exactly whose arm it was. 
“It’s y/n right?”
Her eyes snapped up to meet his. “How did you…?”
He just chucked, squeezing her hand again.
“It’s the way you two look at each other,” He explained gently, remembering how he noted the closeness Lindsey and you shared, even before he had met you. The blonde was always so at ease with you, even when she wasn’t open with him. He had been surprised at first that you two weren’t soulmates looking for a third. You just… fit too perfectly to not be soulmates. “I’ve thought you were meant to be for a long time,” 
“But I’m not gay,” Lindsey grumbled, crossing her arms, and Ty cracked a smile at her, shaking his head. The tension immediately dissipated from the room. 
Of course, that’s what the problem was. 
“There’s such a thing as bisexuality Linds,” He said as if it were obvious. “And I don’t think whatever label you pick matters when it comes to your soulmate,” 
It wasn’t like you got to choose your soulmate, but that fear was still there. She hadn’t considered that she might not have to choose a label. That you weren’t asking her to. All you wanted was the acknowledgment that she felt what you did.
That’s all that you had ever wanted from her. 
And she couldn’t even give you that. 
But she had him. This incredible person who was actively advocating for you, even when it meant that he would lose her. 
She also had you, who was willing to stand aside in agony if it meant she got to be happy. 
She shook her head. It wasn’t fair to compare the two of you, but she couldn’t help it. She could never help it. She loved him, but not in the way that she loved you. 
She was in love with you. She always had been. 
“You’re not mad?” She asked so softly, selfishly. She didn’t want to lose him. 
He shook his head, giving her hand another squeeze. “I’m disappointed you didn’t tell me sooner, but I’m not angry with you,”
More tears left Lindsey’s eyes without her permission, trailing hot paths down her cheeks, and he pulled her back into his chest. “I don’t want you to hate me,” 
He sighed, holding her closer, his finger weaving into her hair and gently scratching her scalp. It was a move he knew soothed her. One he had ironically learned from you. 
“I could never hate you, Linds,” He murmured the words into her hair, resting his chin on the crown of her head. “Not for this,”
Lindsey let out a wet laugh, pulling away. “Y/n does, and so do most of my teammates,”
Ty carefully brought his hands to her cheeks, using his thumbs to wipe the tears still trailing down her cheeks. “They don’t, they’re just disappointed too,” 
Again she was struck by how good he was. By how mature and caring he was. By how good of a father he would make one day. 
But his hands didn’t feel as soft as yours did. They didn’t make her feel as safe as yours did. 
The longing she felt for you was so deep in her bones it hurt, and the pictures Kelley sent her put the ball in her court. 
It was her job to make it right. 
“I need to fix it,” She mumbled, sniffling slightly. 
He smiled sadly again, leaning forward and placing a very sweet kiss on her forehead before pulling away and standing. “I have faith you will,” 
She watched him quietly as he pulled on his shirt, packed his small bag, and slid his shoes onto his feet before he paused by the edge of the bed. 
She couldn’t fight the sudden urge to reach out her fingers towards him, to be connected to him for what would most likely be the last time. 
He met her halfway, tangling their fingertips together in a slow dance. “If you ever need anything just call alright?” He said, and she felt his honesty. “I’m still your guy,” 
His fingers slipped from hers for the final time. 
He might be her guy, but she wasn’t his girl. 
Not anymore. 
She was yours. 
She just had to figure out how to tell you that. How to get you to forgive her? 
Silence echoed around her as he softly closed the door, and for once she felt totally and completely alone. 
She pulled out her phone and scrolled through contacts, looking for someone who would tell her what to do. 
She paused over Tobin’s contact photo. The forward had always been close to you, and she would know what to do, even if she would be disappointed in Lindsey. 
She pressed Tobin’s contact picture, holding the phone up to her ear and closing her eyes. 
Tobin was the only one who knew you as well as she knew herself. 
The phone rang twice before Tobin’s faint “hello” met her. 
“I fucked up,”
*****
Lindsey had never felt more exhausted in her entire life, not even after she had played 120 minutes in 100-degree weather. Not after running endless drills with you in France. Not even after looking all over for you after you disappeared the night of the World Cup. 
Never. 
It was a fatigue that settled deep in her bones, that followed her through every movement she made. That made it impossible for her to think about anything other than you. A weariness that had nothing to do with her lack of sleep. 
Her only saving grace was the warm cup of coffee. She sipped the dark liquid reverently, eyes shifting between her parents and the door every few minutes, waiting for you or Kelley, or Emily to step through the doors. 
To prove that the photos she had received last night were a bad dream. A cruel prank. 
But mornings after games tended to be slow, and this morning was no different. The few veterans who were in the meal room puttered about lazily, sending looks her way at odd intervals that made her feel like they knew something she didn’t know. 
Like they were scolding her without words. 
“Sweetie, are you ok?” Her mother’s hand caught her own, gently pulling the coffee cup from her hand. 
Lindsey blinked, once, twice, three times as the words filtered through her brain. 
Was she ok?
The definitive answer was no, absolutely not. 
Her world was crumbling around her, and the only person to blame was herself. She had hurt her soulmate so badly that she didn’t know if she would ever forgive her, and the thought of losing you made it hard to breathe. 
She didn’t know how to be without you, and now she was staring that very prospect in the face. 
She let out a shaky breath, blue eyes finally finding the courage to meet her mother's gaze. 
Concerned eyes she knew would turn cold and hard when she informed them of what she had done. Eyes that would surely reject her when they found out that you were a girl and not the dashing young man they had envisioned for her. 
It was like there was a world between them, a chiasm that they didn’t even know existed filled with the admission that she had been lying to them for a long time. Filled with a suffocating silence and words that Lindsey needed to say. 
She could hear Tobin in her head. “The first step is honesty. With yourself and everyone else,” and she knew with everything she was that the midfielder turned forward was right. 
The only way to undo this mess was to be honest. To untangle each half-truth one at a time. To mend each hurt with kept promises and replace each pretend moment with reality. 
The only way she was going to get you back was to confront her fear. That started with this. 
“No,” Lindsey said, shaking her head minutely. “I’m not ok. I messed up really bad, and I don’t know if I can fix it,” 
Her father frowned. “Is this about the game?”
“You played so well honey. Korea just had a bead on the team's offense,” Her mother added, using her free hand to grab Lindsey’s arm. 
She stared at them, slightly dumbfounded at how unseeing they were. How they didn’t seem to know her at all. How they didn’t even pick up on her inner turmoil. 
“No. I-“ She swallowed hard around the lump in her throat. “I had the soulmate dream,” 
“Oh,” Lindsey’s mother breathed out, leaning back in her chair. 
“By Ty’s lack of presence, I’m assuming it wasn’t with him?” Her father said, sipping his coffee. 
She shook her head. “No,”
“Well, we’ll have to meet the young man,” He added flatly, barely looking up from his cup. “He’s part of the family now,” 
“It’s not,” She took a gulping breath, before forcing the words past her lips. “My soulmate isn’t a young man,” 
Her father looked up, locking eyes with her mother. They shared a long look, the kind that only soulmates having a silent conversation could before her mother gently squeezed her hand. 
“Is it Y/n?”
Lindsey’s eyebrows furrowed, entirely unexpecting of her mother’s response. “Wha?… how did you?”
“Sweetie,” Her mother smiled gently at her. “The two of you have been attached at the hip since the moment you met,” 
“We’ve been expecting this for a while,” Her father added gruffly. 
“And you’re alright with that?” Her voice cracked over the word, and her eyes ducked away. 
She knew how they felt about homosexuality. She had heard about it for her entire childhood. She didn’t want to lose them too. 
“You don’t get to choose your soulmate,” Her Father said, though he didn’t sound happy about the omission, but his voice lightened. “And Y/n is exceptional,” 
Her mother hummed, squeezing her hand again. “Plus Y/n always looks at you like you put the stars up in the sky, and she’s been nothing but polite to us,” 
Her father nodded once, and Lindsey took that as his agreement, though he didn’t soften. “An acceptable soulmate,” 
Lindsey felt the knot in her chest loosen, though she wasn’t quite sure how she felt about their assessment. She guessed acceptable and exceptional were the best she could expect from her father. 
“Now,” Her father said, leaning forward in his chair, setting his coffee on the table. “You said you messed up, tell us what happened,” 
She frowned at him, confused by his reaction, and his sudden interest. 
“I,” The words were caught in her throat as she finally met her dad's gaze. “I hurt her because I was afraid, and now I’m not sure that I can fix it,” 
“Afraid?” Her father grumbled, his eyes suddenly hard. “Of what? Y/n has never done anything to make you question her feelings,” 
“Of….” Lindsey took a deep steadying breath, working through his defense of you. Of the strange protectiveness? That had overcome him, while also working through how to phrase her answer. It threw her that they weren’t upset you were her soulmate.  “A lot of things. It doesn’t matter now,” 
Her father hummed, crossing his arms.
It was a gesture she had seen thousands of times before. One he liked to use after he heard both sides of the story when she would fight with her brother. One he used when she told him she was going to France instead of college. 
“Honey, you’re soulmates, but you’re also human,” Her mother hummed. “Give her time to process everything that’s happening, then apologize and let her come to you,” 
There was a beat of silence before her father sat back in his chair. 
“That girl loves you, and you love her too,” He added as if he was telling her that the defense used double pivots in transition. Like it was an undisputed fact. “You’ll figure it out,”
Lindsey swallowed hard. She knew she loved you, but it was unsettling that everyone else did too. That they all seemed to think that you would love her back after everything she had done.
“Y/n could never stay mad at you for long anyway,” Her mother chuckled, patting her hand, a stark contrast to her father's serious face. “Just go on her terms, and I’m sure she’ll be receptive to you,” 
She nodded, more to herself than to them. She could do that. She could wait and do things on your terms. She was sure Kelley and Emily and probably Tobin and Christen wouldn’t settle for anything less. 
A long silence stretched between them, before her father cleared his throat, grabbed his coffee, and leaned back into his chair. “Now that that’s settled, do you know who’s starting in the next game? Y/n got several very good shots off last time,”
“I um,” Lindsey shrugged, scratching the back of her neck, thinking of the photos of you in that stupid hospital bed. “I’m not sure,” 
She didn’t doubt Vlatko would let you play, even injured, but it made the ache in her chest worse to think about. Jill was bad in her own way, but at least she usually stuck to doctor-recommended injury return protocols. 
“Hmm,” Her father hummed, idly sipping his coffee as her mother went back to her tea. “We’ll have to just wait and see then,” 
Lindsey nodded again, thinking more about you than about the game. 
She would have to wait and see if you would be open to her again. To wait and see if she would ever be able to fix the damage she had caused. To wait for you to be ready. 
****
“This isn’t a good idea,” Dawn muttered, carefully wrapping your signature red pre-wrap around the thick white gauze on your hand, and the plastic splint holding your palm in a fixed position. “You should be resting,” 
“The field is the only place I can think clearly. It’s better if I play,” Your shoulders lifted and fell. “Does there have to be so much wrapping? It looks more like a club than a hand,” 
Christen rolled her eyes at the statement. 
She should have expected it with the blase attitude you had dawned since the moment she arrived, but your lack of care for your health was still rather astonishing. She couldn’t exactly blame you though, not after Kelley told her what happened. 
At least the parts that the defender knew. You still wouldn’t talk about what happened in the bathroom. 
“You sliced into the muscle of your palm. You’re lucky you didn’t lose the mobility in your fingers, and now you have convinced your coach to let you play not even 72 hours later,” Christen sighed, rubbing your right shoulder gently. 
“Yes, the gauze has to be this thick, we don’t want any of the stitches to accidentally re-open,” Dawn explained gently. 
She didn’t mention that she was adding extra to try and shield you from prying eyes. To keep the commentary teams and the media from speculating about the still gray lines extending past your elbow. 
You hummed in understanding, blinking away from the women and to the small paper you had found in your locker. 
It wasn’t the first note that had magically appeared, and you were sure it wouldn’t be the last. 
It made you feel like you were in high school, passing notes, except you refused to pass back. You didn’t even see the point in reading them. As far as you were concerned, you and Lindsey had nothing to say to each other anyway. 
But still, she kept trying. 
It was weird, and you felt a little like a yo-yo being yanked back and forth. You assumed it was from pity. You didn’t want her pity. 
“Did she send you another one?” Christen asked, her voice going soft. 
You swallowed hard, holding the little blue paper between your fingers, avoiding the loopy pen marks it wore. “Yep,” 
“Do you want me to see what it says?” She pressed carefully. 
You held it out toward the forward in a familiar gesture. She had read all of the notes. “If you want,” 
It was the same response you had given to all the little notes. The same… unbothered indifference. 
She very slowly reached out and plucked the note from your hand, opening it and reading over the words. “Do you want to know what it says?” 
“Nope,” You popped the p, pulling your hand away as Dawn tore off the pre-wrap and pressed it to your arm. “If I wanted to know, I would have read it,” 
“Let me get you a pill and you can go warm up,” Dawn said, pushing herself to her feet. 
“It’s mostly the same as the others,” Christen continued as if you hadn’t said you didn’t care. “She wonders if you’ve read any of the notes,” 
“There have been 10 and you and Tobin have given me the gist of them all,” You muttered, accepting the small, metallic-colored pill from dawn, popping it in your mouth, and swallowing it with a sip of water. 
You just didn’t see the point in reading them. Lindsey never kept her word anyway. 
 “Plus, it’s not like it’ll make this go away,”  You waved your hand over your chest, vaguely gesturing to where you knew the deep bruise sat.
You glanced at Dawn who nodded. “The only known cure to soulmate sickness is physical contact,” 
“So there’s no point,” You shrugged, pushing yourself off the table. “Am I free to go now?” 
“Yes,” Dawn said. “Just take it easy, alright,” 
You paused at the door. “What’s the point, I’m going to die anyway. Why not have fun first,” 
Christen grimaced as the door slammed shut. “I hate it when she jokes like that,”
“I’m not sure it was a joke,” Dawn mumbled, making eye contact with the forward. “The medication will slow it down, but it can’t stop the effects entirely,” 
The apathy. The emptiness in your eyes. The loss of your sunny personality. 
You would lose yourself entirely, and then you would lose your life. 
******
You knew the dream was coming before you fell asleep. You could feel it. 
It felt like a punishment from the universe. A punishment for ignoring Lindsey’s notes. Punishment for letting Kelley, Emily, Christen, and Tobin run interference so you didn’t have to deal with her. A punishment for protecting yourself. 
But it still disoriented you when your eyes flickered open. 
You would never get used to the too-bright colors or the way the light blended into a too-vivid scene that felt real. A scene that made you suddenly feel right. Whole.
A scene you knew was a lie. 
You glanced around the room. A long, open space with little cubbies and nameplates. It was familiar. A locker room like any other. 
You didn’t feel like reading the names to see what part of your past it was from. You just didn’t… care. 
You let out a long breath, shuffling back into the empty cubby and turning sideways. You tucked your knees to your chest, rested your chin on them, and closed your eyes. You were content to wait it out. To pretend.
The bench creaked beside you, but you didn’t open your eyes. You didn’t have to to know who it was. The warmth that filled your hollow chest was enough. Plus there was only one human on the planet who could crash your dreams. 
Lindsey hesitantly cleared her throat, and you heard her shift beside you. “Good game,” 
You hummed. 
It was a good game. Very good. 
You ended up with a first-half hat trick thanks to a stellar cross from Huerta and an assist from Rose. It helped that Vlatko hadn’t let you and Lindsey on the field at the same time (she came on at the half when you were subbed out). 
You were sure how much of that was his doing and how much was demanded by the team and medical staff. 
You had barely seen Lindsey in general, other than when she was on the bench, and you knew that was done by design. When Emily and Kelley weren’t guarding you, it seemed that one of your teammates (especially Sanchez, Trinity, and Huerta) would suddenly need something from you when Lindsey tried to approach. 
It was weird and blatantly obvious, but you deeply appreciated their efforts. 
Lindsey cleared her throat again, and you felt her shift closer to you. “I-… look, I’m sorry. For everything,” 
You let a beat of silence pass between you, unsure if you were even going to respond. Your eyes slowly dragged open and you met tired blue. They seemed to echo the dull throb that had settled in before the game. The same hollowness that just wouldn’t go away. 
A part of you wondered what everything meant. 
Was she sorry for all of the nights you had shared? All of the intimate moments you had never shared with anyone else? That you would never share with anyone else. 
Or maybe she was just sorry she would never care for you in the way you cared for her. 
“Me too,” You said softly. The words felt heavy, laced with truth and pain and utter defeat. 
Not because of the pain she had put you through, but because she regretted you. 
You were sorry because you weren’t good enough. 
You looked away from her burning gaze, back towards the wood of your little cubby. It felt like she was dissecting you. Like she was looking through you and straight into your thoughts. 
“You have nothing to be sorry for,” Lindsey said, her voice deadly serious. “This is all on me,” 
“Not all of it,” You shrugged, lifting your left hand and wiggling your fingers. It was strange because you hadn’t been able to move them for the last week, and you expected the thick gauze to follow you into your dreams. 
That part was all on you, no matter what your friends wanted to believe. 
Lindsey sighed, and you knew she wanted to argue with you, but part of you hoped she wouldn’t. You were too tired to fight. 
“How did it happen?” She asked so softly you almost missed it. 
You blinked, and your eyes flickered back to hers. “What?” 
Lindsey swallowed hard, her throat visibly gulping. “Kelley sent me the picture, but no one will tell me what happened,” 
You frowned. You wanted to say nothing had happened. You wanted to yell and scream at Kelley, even if you knew she meant well. You wanted to admonish Lindsey for not already knowing the reason, even if it wasn’t fair. 
“She shouldn’t have,” 
Lindsey’s hand caught your forearm, sliding down your skin to connect your hands. “Y/n, please,” 
It sent a shiver down your spine and a warmth through your veins that hadn’t been there in god knows how long. 
It chipped away at the ice encasing your heart. 
You blew out a long breath, ripping your eyes from her, leaning your head back so it hit the locker with a low thump, and fixing your eyes on the stupid photoshopped picture Emily had fixed on the roof of your cubby after a bad Portland practice. It was of the three of you, your heads photoshopped onto a picture of the Teenage mutant ninja turtles. 
“A mirror broke,” You said slowly, forcing the words around the sudden lump in your throat. You hadn’t told anyone what happened yet, Christen and Tobin included. “And I got cut. That wasn’t your fault, no matter what Kelley wants to believe,” 
Lindsey made a low sound like she knew that your explanation wasn’t the whole story like she knew you weren’t being honest, 
but she didn’t push. Not like she usually would. 
She sat back on the bench, and squeezed your hand once, twice, three times. 
And it made you feel like you were 17 again, sitting in France holding on for dear life as your world was rocked to its core. It made you feel like you were 22, sitting in this very locker room working through your growing feelings. It made you feel safe and loved in a way that no one else could.
That thought made you sick to your stomach because you knew it wasn’t real. 
The mark on your chest was proof enough of that. 
But you didn’t see the harm in accepting the comfort. In letting her let you just exist. Your eyes slid closed and for the first time in weeks, you felt at peace. 
Who cared if it wasn’t real? At least you weren’t in pain anymore. 
“What about the bruise?” She asked after several long minutes, and you blinked back at her again, noting the way her eyebrows furrowed guiltily. 
Her eyes were fixed on the little Thorns logo sitting just above your heart. 
Your shoulders lifted and fell nonchalantly. “Yeah. That’s kinda on you,” 
“Is it..-“ She paused, shaking her head. “Can I see it?” 
Your nose scrunched. “I’d have to take my shirt off, so no. I don’t even know if it’d be in this stupid dream,” 
It was too… vulnerable. Too exposed for you. Far more unprotected than you were willing to be with Lindsey. 
Plus if the universe wanted her to see it, then you would have appeared in an outfit you couldn’t hide it in, not your old training uniform. 
“You weren’t supposed to see it in the first place,” Yoh muttered, closing your eyes and laying your head back on the locker with a thump. 
You heard Lindsey swallow hard, and you knew she wanted to argue with you. Even if you weren’t quite sure what she could argue. 
But she didn’t. 
Her hand squeezed yours in three slow pulses again. “Alright,” 
You felt the know you didn’t know was in your chest loosen, and your shoulders relaxed as you leaned farther back into the wooden cubby. 
At least you weren’t in pain, and in the quiet locker room, it was easy to let Lindsey’s soft breathing lull you into a near doze. 
It reminded you of all the times you had listened to her breathing when you couldn’t sleep, or when you woke up from a nightmare. All the times it was a sign that you were safe. 
Now you just supposed it was like the beeping of a life support machine. Something to prolong the inevitable. 
Maybe it wouldn’t be so bad if you got to feel this at ease. 
*****
Camp had ended far less eventfully than it had started, and you were incredibly grateful for that. 
The final morning passed with little fanfare, and you felt more rested than you had in months, and before you knew it Christen and Tobin were guiding you through the terminal towards a plane headed directly to LA. 
You hadn’t seen Lindsey at all, but as you grabbed your headphones from your bag, you saw the little blue Post-it tucked just inside the zipper. 
You gently grabbed the little paper, pulled out your headphones too, and shoved the bag back under your seat. You stared at it, running your fingers over the indent of your name across the folded front in Lindsey’s loopy writing. 
“Are you going to read this one?” Tobin asked you, pretending that she wasn’t watching the way you were fixated on the note. 
Your shoulders lifted and fell. You hadn’t decided if you were going to open it yet. “Do you know how it got into my bag?” 
“Nope,” Tobin shook her head once. “I was on door duty, and Kelley and Emily were more worried that you ate,” 
You nodded, your tongue poking past your lips. Christen wouldn’t have made the assist, she made her opinion clear, even after you told her about the latest dream. 
You looked back down at the small note. 
You hadn’t cared about them up to this point. You didn’t want to know what Lindsey had to say. You just wanted her to let you die in peace. You just wanted her to be happy and to not hurt anymore. 
But she wasn’t happy. 
Sitting in the Thorns locker room had also filled you with a strange sense of nostalgia. You missed how simple it was before you recognized your feelings. How easy it was to be around her and to feel safe. 
You missed being her friend, intimacy be damned. 
And no matter how stupid you thought the high school note-passing tactic was, you were suddenly curious if it would change those new feelings. If it would tell you why. 
“Do you want me to read it?” Tobin asked, reaching for the small, blue paper. 
You pulled it away. “No,” 
“Ok,” She agreed easily, settling back into her seat, pretending to not watch you. “Christen put the others in the bottom of your bag if you want to read them too,” 
You hummed at the offhand comment, flipping the little blue note over once more before slowly working it open. 
You cracked a smile at the little sketch of a teenage mutant ninja turtle at the top, just below where it was sealed. It was Leonardo and Rafael with a small pizza slice between them. 
Hey Raf,
I forgot that we used to call each other that until I saw Emily’s drawing in your old locker. I kinda miss the days of being the TMNT 3. I definitely miss you. 
Chris says you don’t read my notes, and I can’t blame you. I just want you to know I choose you. I want you to know I love you. 
You didn’t finish reading it.
You didn’t want to.
“What did she say?” Christen asked you gently from Tobin's other side. 
“Some bullshit about her choosing me,” You shrugged again, crumbling the paper and tossing it towards her. “Was it in all the other ones too, or did you just omit it from the synopses?”
She caught it easily, flattening the paper against her thigh, frowning as she scanned over the page. “I just figured It wasn’t the main message,” 
“And what was?” You grumbled. “That now that everyone knows she fucked up she suddenly wants me?” 
“I think the team is more concerned with you deciding you’d rather die,” Tobin said, carefully grabbing the note and reading it after Christen was done. “But go on,” 
You frowned at the pair, suddenly wondering whose side they were on. 
“I don’t want her to care out of some sense of obligation or guilt,” You grit out the words. “I’m not a consolation prize,” 
“No,” Christen agreed carefully. “You’re not a consolation prize to her,” 
“I think Lindsey has cared for a long time,” Tobin added, catching your hand. “She was just afraid to show it,” 
“Could have fucking fooled me,” You snorted. “She chooses me or whatever but she still hasn’t told her boyfriend that I’m her soulmate,” 
Tobin paused, sending a look over her shoulder to Christen. You frowned. 
“What aren’t you telling me?” 
Tobin blew out a long breath. “Lindsey called me the night you broke your hand. We thought she told you,”
Your eyes widened.
Lindsey called them. Lindsey talked to them. They talked to her. 
“What did she want?” The words forced themselves through your grit teeth, misplaced anger rushing through you and flushing your cheeks. 
“Take a deep breath,” Christen said, her voice as calming as you had ever heard it. The same voice she had used each time your unstable emotions threatened to overtake you. 
They were yet another growing symptom of soulmate sickness. 
“I don’t want to,” You bit back. “Tell me,” 
Tobin held her hands up in defense. “Most of it isn’t my story to tell,” 
You sucked in a deep breath through your nose, blowing it slowly out of your mouth, feeling your anger bleed out with it. “But?”
“Lindsey is trying. She just doesn’t know where to start,” Tobin said very slowly, choosing her words carefully. 
“I will not be her second choice,” You muttered, picking at the gauze still wrapped tightly around your hand. “you’re supposed to be on my side,” 
“We are on your side. The side of you living long enough to go to your third World Cup and win,” Christen said, reaching across Tobin to catch your hand and prevent you from unraveling the bandage. “And we’re not telling you to forgive her,” 
You blew out another breath. “Then what are you telling me?” 
“You don’t have to forgive Lindsey,” Tobin said. “I’m not even saying you have to entertain the idea. All I mean is that you’re tied for life, and when you’re ready, she has a lot of making up to do. When you’re ready, it’s on her to fix it. She knows it, and is willing to do it.”
“Hence the stupid fucking notes?” You asked softly, your eyebrows furrowing. The notes were such a Lindsey thing to do. A way to see how open you were to her without pushing. A way to let you come to her. 
“Hence the notes,” Tobin nodded. “She didn’t know where to start,” 
You closed your eyes tightly, leaning back in your seat. “I wish Kelley hadn’t sent her that fucking picture. Then she still wouldn’t care,”
“Kelley sent it because she is insanely protective,” Christen explained as if it was obvious. “You were hurting and she wanted the person responsible to know,”
“You’re like her little sister,” Tobin added unhelpfully. 
You shook your head. “It’s not Lindsey’s fault I hurt my hand, and I wish everyone would fucking see that,” 
“Then who’s fault was it?” Christen pressed, keeping her voice gentle. 
You let out a breath, counting to 10 in your head, trying to still the sudden rush of thoughts and emotions that came from the simple question. 
The truth was that punching that mirror was all on you. It was your inability to regulate your emotions. Your inability to accept the truth. Your inability to be enough. 
You were frustrated that Kelley had shown Lindsey the aftermath, and even more annoyed that it suddenly changed the way Lindsey felt. 
She shouldn’t be guilted into loving you. 
You weren’t worthy of it, no matter how much admitting it made the place on your chest throb. 
“I don’t want to talk about it,” You said, your voice rough with the unspoken tsunami of emotions in your chest, your uninjured hand rubbing idly at the spot right above your heart. 
“You never want to talk about it,” Christen said, her voice edging in desperation. 
You sighed, peeling your eyes open to meet her green. “Lindsey deserves to be happy,”
The defeat in your voice shocked even you as it reached your ears, and the pure honesty made the sludge in your stomach rock. 
Tobin used a hand to catch your chin, forcing you to look at her. “And what about you? Don’t you deserve happiness too?” 
You shook your head, pressing your lips into a thin line. “I don’t matter,” 
You slipped your headphones over your ears before they could push the issue before they could make you unpack that feeling, and stared out the window. 
“I’ve never mattered,”
****
You bit the inside of your lip, glaring at the colorful painting that sat on your therapist's wall, picking at the edge of the gauze on your hand. 
There was less of it now, making it look more like a hand than a club, but the stitches were still sensitive enough that you couldn’t go without it. 
“I don’t understand your question,” You muttered, your eyes tracing across the red sunset in the painting, refusing to look at her. 
It was a bad habit you had picked up in the three weeks you had been seeing her. It was easier to talk to her when you didn’t have to look at her, not that you had done much talking anyway. 
“You’ve told me a lot of wonderful things about Lindsey. You’ve told me about the incredible intimacy that the two of you share. I wanted to know who initiated it,” Clarke said, and you could feel her watching you. 
You frowned. “Like who kissed who first?” 
It felt like one of those stupid media fan questions. Like the ones you had gotten on Twitter after the game, demanding to know how you hurt your hand and asking for your opinion on the fan theories the whole ordeal had created. 
It wasn’t like the normal probing questions Clarke asked you. 
She hummed, shrugging her shoulders. “Is that when you think the emotional intimacy between you started?” 
You bit your lip at the question. You and Lindsey had been linked far before you kissed. 
“No,” You said, dragging your eyes to meet hers. “That was pretty instant,” 
You remembered being taken with Lindsey from the first moment you saw her, even though she had ripped all of the laces out of her shoe on a stupid escalator. It was mid-morning when her and her mother arrived at the apartment, and you were so anxious you couldn’t get words past your lips. 
You had waved at her instead, and you were pretty sure she thought you were entirely unable to talk for the first two weeks you had known her. 
“Tell me about it?” Clarke asked very gently, noting the faraway look in your eyes in her notes. 
It was the look you always got when you talked about Lindsey, even if all you told her in your discussions were good things. 
“I…” You paused, biting your lips, trying to think of the moment that you and Lindsey became inseparable. It had to have been after your first hard practice. “It was like two weeks after she moved into the apartment. We were watching Disney movies in French to try and learn the language,” 
It was a semi-truth. You had performed horribly on the field and wanted a distraction. All that was on was the lion king and it was extra money to watch it in English. She walked into your soft sniffles and sat down next to you out of obligation. 
Lindsey felt bad for you. She always pitied you. It was why she sat next to you on the couch that night. 
“And it progressed from there?” Clarke pressed, leaning forward. 
“Yeah, we just kinda clicked,” You hummed, scratching the back of your neck with your good hand. It was more than that. That night, she made you smile and you made her laugh. It was the spark of your entire relationship, and it only got stronger when the pressure from the coaches increased. “And then with all the stuff that was happening…”
Clarke nodded understandingly and it made you feel like she could hear the thoughts racing through your head. “Trauma has a way of bonding people,” 
“Yeah,” You nodded, scratching the gray lines on your neck a little harder. When things continued to get worse, you and Lindsey found comfort in each other. She was the only one who made you feel safe. “We started sharing a bed because I was having nightmares. It was comforting to have her there,” 
“She made you feel safe,” Clarke supplied easily. 
“Always,” You agreed. It didn’t matter what was happening at practice, when you were together, you knew it would all be ok. “It was like she was shielding me from all the bullshit. Our bed was our safe place,” 
“Is that why you kissed for the first time?” 
Your eyebrows furrowed. 
The truth was that the first kiss you shared was… blurry. 
“No,” You said slowly. “That didn’t happen for a while,” 
Clarke hummed. “Who initiated?”
“I…-,” Your eyebrows furrowed. You remembered laying on too-fancy sheets, sharing a bowl of unsalted popcorn. You remembered the sunset peeking through the window and soft laughter. You remember leaning against her strong frame, and her hand running through your hair. You remembered the taste of her lips and the way you moved together, but you didn’t know who leaned in first. “I can’t remember actually,” 
Admitting it made your heart race, and your chest ache. How could you not remember such a fundamental moment in your relationship? 
“That’s ok,” Charlie said, reaching out and placing a steadying hand on your knee. “How about we talk about something else for a bit,” 
You swallowed hard, dropping the hand on your neck and going back to picking at the edge of the gauze on your hand. “Ok,” 
“Let’s talk about the night you broke the mirror,” 
Your back instantly straightened. “What about that night?” 
It came out more harshly than you intended. Colder. Guarded. 
You hadn’t even told Tobin and Christen about that night yet, despite their prying. 
“Well, we haven’t discussed it yet,” Clarke said carefully. “And it’s the reason you have to see me 3 times a week for the next month,”
“What do you want to know?” You sighed, leaning forward. 
Being honest was the only way to not have to see Clarke. The only way for her to sign the papers that would get rid of the Minute limit that had been placed on you. 
“How did the mirror break?” Clarke asked you softly. 
You bit your lip, picking the edge of the gauze with a little more vigor. “I punched it,” 
It pained you to say the words out loud and had blood rushing to your cheeks. 
“With the intention of hurting yourself?” 
You blinked up at Clarke’s question. The same question they asked you in the hospital. 
“No,” You said sternly, shaking your head once. “I just… needed the sound in my head to stop,” 
“What kind of sound?”
You squinted at the probing question. The answer was just so difficult to put into words. It was difficult for you to even wrap your head around it. 
There was so much noise constantly surrounding you, and it had all been too much. You wanted Lindsey to stop, and your family to stop. You just wanted everything to… stop. 
“My thoughts,” You mumbled, catching the edge of the gauze and pulling just a bit too tight.  “I was spiraling and I couldn’t get them to stop. I just wanted it to be quiet so I could breathe,” 
Clarke nodded, jotting more notes down in her little book. “You were having a panic attack,” 
“I guess,” Your shoulders lifted and fell and your eyes returned to the stupid painting in her corner. You weren’t sure if it was panic, or if it was an outward manifestation of your disgust in yourself. 
“Alright,” She said finally as the little timer on the table went off. “I have some homework for you that I think will be helpful before our next session…-“
You tuned out her words, focusing instead on the place in the picture where the orange sunset met the deep black of the sea. Where they swirled together. 
You wished you were there instead of here. 
******
You knew the dream was coming. The universe had been kind, allowing you to ignore your soulmate for 5 weeks. You knew it couldn’t last forever, especially after Clarke’s homework. 
The only way for you to complete it was to talk to her, and you fucking refused to respond via note. 
You sighed, pressing your face further into the soft down pillow beneath your head, your hand closing around too-fancy sheets. They were cool to the touch, something that never happened in real life. 
You felt eyes on the side of your face, tracing the little scar that existed by your eye (from an unfortunate encounter with a Spanish defender when you were 17), down your cheek, and sweeping across your nose to your lips. 
It was familiar. A scene that had played hundreds of times. 
But it no longer filled you with the warm fuzzy feeling it used to, even if the ache in your chest dulled. 
“It’s rude to stare,” You mumbled, reluctantly forcing your eyes open to look at Lindsey. 
Lindsey smirked, her dimples showing. “Some people consider it rude not to stare at a masterpiece,”
You rolled your eyes, pushing yourself to sit up. “That line was played out the first time you used it,”
It was familiar in a way that had butterflies flying in your stomach, and unease settling firmly on your chest. 
Linsey chuckled. “It still made you blush back then” 
You shrugged, running your hand through your hair, noting that you weren’t wearing the brace and gauze that had become part of your wardrobe. You wiggled your fingers experimentally in front of your face, and you could feel Lindsey watching them too. 
“This is where it started,” She said softly, and your eyes snapped toward her. 
“Kinda,”
Lindsey’s eyebrows furrowed. “What do you mean?” 
You shrugged, dragging your eyes back toward your hand. It was easier to admit things when you didn’t have to look at the person you were talking to. It was easier to follow Clarke’s advice and be honest. 
“An equipment closet in Paris is where this phase of our relationship kicked off,” 
You said the words softly, but they felt heavy. It was like a rock splashing into a pond, leaving only ripples in its wake. 
You expected Lindsey to argue with you. To say that the night of the World Cup wasn’t where this whole thing started. That this room was the place where you shared most of your firsts. Your first feelings, your first kiss, your first…time. 
But in that closet, she handed you your first heartbreak, and you weren’t sure you had ever even begun to piece back the little shards of your heart. 
She swallowed hard. “I wish that night ended differently. I wish I responded differently. I’ll never be able to tell you how sorry I am. I should have held you tighter, instead of pushing you away,” 
It surprised you that she didn’t try to deny it, and you tried to smother the warm feeling that started to bloom in your chest. All you ever wanted was for her to acknowledge what the two of you shared. 
“You won’t even acknowledge we’re soulmates,” You countered, none of the fire you expected in your voice. You just sounded… defeated. 
Lindsey frowned, her eyebrows furrowing. “They didn’t tell you?”
“Tell me what?” You asked. 
It irritated you that everyone knew things that you didn’t know. It irritated you that they were talking about you without you there. 
“I broke up with Ty. I told him and my parents,” 
“Oh,” You breathed out. 
“I’m not telling you to get you to forgive me. I just thought you should know,” She said too quickly as if she was afraid she would break the tenuous truce between you. 
Silence stretched between you as you digested the information. Digesting that Tobin and Christen already knew. Digesting that Lindsey really had chosen you. 
You could hear Clarke’s voice in your head, reminding you of the homework she had assigned. The homework to talk about your feelings. 
“You know, it used to make me feel special that you didn’t want other people to know,” You said slowly, and you could feel Lindsey’s eyes on your face. “Then it just made me feel dirty,” 
She reached out and caught your arm. “I’m sorry,” 
You felt it in your bones. Her honesty, her… desperation for you to believe her. 
You did believe her, but you didn’t want her apology. “You keep saying that,” 
“You deserve so much more than what I gave you,” She said, her voice barely above a whisper, her anguish cracking your heart. 
You shook your head. “I don’t need your pity, Lindsey. You don’t have to do this because you’re guilty,”
She frowned. “Guilty?”
You chuckled. “That’s what our relationship is based on isn’t it?”
She only told them because she had to. Because she felt bad. Because Kelley had exposed Lindsey’s impact on you. 
“Absolutely not!” Lindsey exclaimed, wiggling your arm, trying to get you to look at her. 
“It is though,” You pressed out, despite the bitter taste of the words on your tongue. “You never would have been my friend if you didn’t walk in on me crying,” 
She never would have been your friend if she didn’t feel some… obligation to not leave you alone that first night. She felt sorry for you because you were incapable of making friends with anyone else on the French squad. 
“Y/n,” She said more softly, shifting over and ducking so you had to look at her. “I had been working up the courage to talk to you since I moved in,”
Her eyes burned into yours, and her honesty sent shivers down your spine. 
“It was never because you felt bad for me?” You asked again. 
“No,” 
You nodded, your mind flying to try and catch up with the admission. With the knowledge that maybe she had wanted you as long as you wanted her. Maybe this wasn’t just her response to pity and guilt. 
Maybe she could help you with your therapy homework after all. 
“Did you kiss me first, or did I kiss you?” You suddenly asked the question.
The tension between you dissipated instantly, and Lindsey’s laugh was like bells, drawing a smile to your features. 
Lindsey’s head tilted. “You can’t remember?” 
You shook your head once. “No, and I hate that I can’t,”
A small smile played across her lips. “I guess it kinda makes sense. It’s a trick question,” 
Your eyebrows furrowed as your mind thought back to that night. 
You could practically feel the indent of her hand as it rested on your waist, holding you steady. You could feel her soft breaths puffing onto your lips. You could smell her perfume, mixed with something just so… Lindsey. 
You remembered your eyes meeting hers, and how the blue was just a sliver around her dilated pupils. You remembered them getting closer like you were magnets drawn together. 
“We leaned in at the same time,” 
“We did,” She agreed, watching as you leaned back into the pillows. “So technically it was mutual,” 
You hummed, running a hand through your hair, accidentally flashing the dark mark that had crept back up your shoulder as your shirt shifted. You felt her eyes boring into it immediately. 
“Can I,” She paused, clearing her throat. “Can I see the mark?” 
You tensed immediately, and you pulled away from her, your shoulders curling in on themselves. “You’ve already seen it,” 
She sat before you frozen, her hand hanging in the air like she was still holding on to you and flipped it over, and held it out to you. “Y/n, please?” 
You stared at it with untrusting eyes. 
Talking to Lindsey was one thing, but showing her the damage she caused was another. 
But then again, didn’t she have the right to see it? That was Kelley’s defense after all. 
You let out a long breath, sending her a very stiff nod. It took you another second to gather the courage to pull your shirt over your head. 
Lindsey gasped as soon as the dark mark on your chest and the spider web of veins that sprouted from it was on display, but she didn’t move. Her eyes didn’t even roam the newly visible skin. 
She was doing this at your pace, you realized. 
“You can look,” You said, your voice shaking slightly. 
Lindsey swallowed and very slowly brought her eyes up to gaze at your chest. Her eyes felt heavy, but they didn’t make you feel uncomfortable. You didn’t feel objectified, but you never had with her. 
“Can I,” She cleared her throat. “Can I touch it? They say that helps?”
You blinked at her, once, twice, before you slowly nodded. 
It was something Clarke had suggested. She said physical contact in dreams was a good way to start, especially if you weren’t averse to Lindsey’s touch. 
The problem you saw was that you were the complete opposite. You were addicted to the way her skin felt on yours and the instant sense of safety it brought you. 
Lindsey wasn’t safe anymore, and you needed to remember that. 
She moved slowly as she brought her hand to your chest like you were a frightened animal she was afraid would snap at her. 
You sucked in a sharp breath when her fingers gently landed on the deep purple skin right above your heart, and tingles sprouted from the place the two of you met. 
It made your chest burn, like a flame blasting away at the ice that had coated your veins. 
It was better than a hug, and you could practically feel your worry and pain being sucked from your chest. 
“Does it-…” You cleared your throat, your cheeks turning red. “Do you feel it too?” 
Lindsey frowned, and you rolled your eyes. “Do you feel the ache too?” 
“I do,” She bit her lip and nodded. She let her fingers wander up your chest, tracing the thick black line that extended to your neck.“But I doubt it’s anywhere close to what you feel. I never meant to cause you pain,” 
You hissed when she pressed into the line slightly too hard, in the place Kelley always did. “Then why did you?”
She paused, slowly dragging her hand down across your shoulder and down your arm, following the web of lines. 
“I was afraid, and that made me selfish,” 
“Of?” You pressed, catching her hand. 
Her eyes blinked up to meet yours, and you saw something you didn’t often see. Insecurity. “My family, the media, myself,” 
Your lips pressed into a thin line. You could understand fear. She used Ty and the word “friendship” as a shield. You had just been an inadvertent casualty. 
That didn’t change overnight. It also didn’t make it ok, but it was nice to understand. 
“We would have gotten through it,” You said, your voice barely above a whisper. “Together,” 
You would have done anything for her. You still would. You were willing to die so she could be happy after all. 
“We’ll get through this too,” She squeezed your hand three times slowly. “I’ll do whatever I have to make it up to you,” 
“No more notes. We’re not in high school,” You cracked a small smile leaning back into the pillows. “Just text me instead,” 
“I can do that,” She agreed, squeezing your hand again, and you believed her. 
*****
You knew physical contact was supposed to help with the symptoms of soulmate sickness, you just never really thought about how much it would help. 
You felt like you were walking on air. Like the weight in your chest had eased, even slightly. Even smiling didn’t take as much effort as it had for the last several weeks. 
Maybe that was why Freya had let you help the goalies practice (fucking finally), and even join in on the last few minutes of the scrimmage that ended practice. 
You just felt… good. (But you were loath to admit it was mostly because of the dream you shared with Lindsey). 
You expected that was what Freya wanted to talk to you about as practice came to a close. You hadn’t expected her to instead lay out a plan that put your physical and mental health at the forefront of the team. You hadn’t expected her to care. 
Shock followed you to the locker room, as you sat down heavily in front of your locker. 
“You good?” Tobin asked, settling beside you as you untied your cleats. It was so much easier now that you didn’t have to have the plastic splint under the gauze still wrapping your hand. 
“Hmm,” You hummed, pulling out your shin guards and sticking them inside your cleats. 
Tobin waited for you to continue, sharing a look with Christen and raising her eyebrow when you did not. 
“What was that about?” Christen prompted gently. 
You blew out a breath, “Freya is excusing me from the game. I have to be in Portland but I don’t have to go to the stadium,” 
Christen settled down on your other side. “And how do you feel about that?” 
You shrugged. “I’m not cleared to play, so I’m not surprised,” 
You could feel them watching you, but you stared at your cleats. 
“That doesn’t answer the question kid,” Tobin pressed, her hand leaning heavily on your shoulder, her thumb barely brushing the little scar that had replaced part of the black line that used to extend up your neck. “How do you feel?”
“It’s not good to bottle it all up,” Christen added gently. 
Your good hand clenched on your thigh. You didn’t want to talk about how you felt. It would make you think about Lindsey and how irritating it was that her just touching you in a dream was enough to have the dark marks retreating. It was irritating that she was texting you now like things were normal. 
“I don’t bottle,” You grit out. 
“You do though,” Tobin said, squeezing your shoulder. 
“You hide all your feelings away to not distract us, or to protect us and it gets so bad that you finally explode,” Christen added, much more softly, carefully uncurling your fingers from your leg and pressing your hand flat. “Look where it’s gotten you,” 
“This wasn’t from bottling,” You muttered, finally dragging your eyes up to meet theirs. “I just wanted everything to stop,” 
“And punching a mirror and a wall over and over again helped with that?” Tobin quirked an eyebrow up at you. 
You swallowed hard and looked away. “Sometimes physical pain is better, more tangible than what’s going on in my head. But this is different,” 
“You don’t know what you want to do?” Tobin asked. 
You shook your head once, biting your lip. “No,” 
“You’ll probably get to hang out in one of the boxes if you go,” Christen reasoned, weaving your fingers together, her other hand rubbing smooth circles into your back. You leaned into the familiar comfort, biting the inside of your cheek. 
“Mark will probably have Lindsey on the field for the whole game,” You agreed, suddenly finding your socks interesting. “And she’s already texting me about coffee and stuff,” 
Christen and Tobin shared another long look behind your back. 
“How do you feel about that?” Christen asked you gently, and you wanted to roll your eyes at the repeated question. She was so much like Clarke in that way. 
You shrugged again. “It’s just weird,” 
“What? Being back in the friend zone? Or dancing the line between the two again?” Tobin snorted, and you sent her a sideways glance. 
“Her being nice to me,” you grumbled, pulling on your sweats and throwing your training gear into your bag. “I’m not sure if she’s being honest or not,” 
“And you’re not sure if you want to find out?” Christen finished your thought for you as if she was reading your mind, ignoring Tobin. 
You nodded. “It’s different in dreams, and I’m not ready to do it in real life yet,” 
Frankly, you were just happy that the paper notes had stopped.
But the rest was more… complicated. 
Everything in the dreams felt real. It felt right. You felt safe. But you knew you weren’t. 
You were just waiting for her to turn on you again. Or for her to suggest you go back to the way things were before. You didn’t want to be a dirty little secret again. 
So far, you had taken several small steps, each one talked out in detail with Clarke. 
You weren’t ready to see Lindsey in person. Or to be back in Portland. Your soul was still healing, but unlike your hands, the thick stitches you had used to pull yourself back together weren’t as healed. 
But you didn’t really have a choice in one. 
“Being back in Portland will be a lot,” Tobin said, and you blinked at the sheer understanding you heard there. 
“I know,” You muttered, running a hand through your hair. “I think being inside providence park will be too overwhelming,” 
“So you’re just going to hang out at the hotel?”  Christen asked, her eyebrows furrowed. 
Neither she nor Tobin liked the idea of you being alone. Not after everything that had happened. Especially when you would be in a city that meant so much to the two of you. 
Your shoulder lifted and fell for a third time. “Yeah, probably,” 
Bailey would most likely set up a PT appointment for you or something, and then you would take notes on the game. You would avoid windows and reminders of where you were, and you would take solace in the genericness of the hotel. You would pretend you were in some other City somewhere.
You bit the inside of your cheek. “I’m not going to mention it to Lindsey yet…”
A part of you didn’t want to give her a chance to talk you into it, and a part of you wanted to throw her slightly off-kilter to see how she would respond. To see if she would reject you.
Christen and Tobin shared another look.
“Whatever you want to do kid,” Tobin agreed, though you could tell she wasn’t entirely sold on your plan, and Christen squeezed your hand. 
You needed to take little steps. And that’s exactly what you would do. 
******
Your nose scrunched as you came into consciousness. 
You dragged your eyes open, immediately noting the clay-colored rocks across from you, and that you were leaning against a boulder the size of a car. You glanced around, seeing the tips of mountains beyond the slight narrowing of the trail, and you assumed a lookout lay beyond the gorge you had woken up in. 
You let out a long sigh, pressing back into the smooth stone. It wasn’t warm, despite the sun on your face, and you wondered if that was a product of the fan on the airplane blowing on your face. You wondered if it was enough to create the artificial breeze dancing through your hair and across your cheeks. 
It was strange that you and Lindsey always met in dreams while you were flying. 
You took another deep breath, before pushing yourself to your feet. 
Your eyebrows furrowed as hiking boots you didn’t own crunched against the trail, and your hand trailed against smooth, cool stones uninhibited by the bandage that had been a mainstay in your wardrobe since the incident nearly 6 weeks ago. 
This had to be Lindsey’s dream. 
You shook your head and slowly made your way through the crevice. You had to turn sideways to make it through the almost too-small crack in the rock to get to the open space just beyond. 
The sight that met you was enough to take your breath away. 
The gorge opened into a small clearing that ended in a cliff. 
Mountains stretched out past the little cliff’s edge, nearly disappearing in the too-blue sky. You could see the ocean just beyond the farthest mountain peak, and if you squinted, you were sure you could spot a boat. 
And there, seated on the edge of the cliff was Lindsey. She was the most beautiful sight of all. 
Blind hair blowing slightly in the wind, her small tank top showing off her strong arms. 
It was painful how gorgeous she was. 
But Clarke said it was good to let yourself feel those feelings. That it was good for you to recognize and acknowledge your attraction to her, even if it made you feel conflicted. 
You shook your head, and very slowly made your way towards her. 
“So this is what you’re always talking about huh?” You asked, settling down beside her, your legs hanging over the edge. 
You felt her shift next to you, but you didn’t turn away from the view. 
“Makes it worth it, right?” She countered, and you could hear the roughness in her voice, but you could also feel her smirk. 
You hated hiking and refused to go on almost all of her outings (the sunrise hike in Hawaii didn’t count, especially with the kiss you had received in the early morning sun), but she always told you that the effort was with it because of the view you got to see. You still weren’t convinced. 
Just like you weren’t convinced that all the work with Lindsey would turn out in the end. But Tobin has once felt the same way about Christen, and they turned out ok. 
You shrugged. “I’m not sure. I’d have to know how many miles away the car is first,”
 “I think it was like 4 and a half miles?” She scratched the back of her neck, and you felt her eyes on your face. 
“Hmm,” You hummed, cracking a smile. “Way too many for me,” 
“You run like 8 in a game and more during practice,” Lindsey chuckled, nudging your shoulder gently. 
“But that’s different,” You rolled your eyes, but couldn’t help but chuckle with her. “It’s a goal-directed activity,” 
She raised an eyebrow at you, her dimples showing, but she didn’t argue with you. 
She scooted closer to you and in another world you would have laid your head on her shoulder, but you didn’t. You couldn’t allow yourself to get too comfortable. 
“Are you on the flight?” Lindsey asked you, breaking the short silence that settled between you. 
“Yeah,” You nodded, your eyebrows furrowing. You knew that the flight was early, but you hadn't expected her to be asleep. Not when Mark was obsessed with morning practices. “Doesn’t your practice start soon?” 
“I have no clue,” She muttered, rubbing the back of her neck again. “But we can grab coffee after it ends? Your flight should get to Portland and you should have time to get unpacked and stuff,” 
“You probably want to go to Dutch Bros,” You said teasingly. 
“No,” She said instantly, smirking. “Grounded NW has grown on me,” 
Your eyes widened at the name of your favorite coffee shop near the stadium. “You said you hated them,” 
“It’s grown on me,” She shrugged, and you swore you saw a small blush crawling up her cheeks. “And it reminds me of you,”
You felt heat bleed into your cheeks. “You said you didn’t like their oat milk,”
“No. I didn’t like the barista flirting with you,” Lindsey explained, catching your hand. “Tyler doesn’t work there anymore,” 
You frowned. You remembered the tall boy and his twitchy nature. You remembered his asking too many questions as he took your order. You didn’t remember flirting though… then again you had been with Lindsey. You rarely paid attention to other things when she was with you. 
The last time you had been there, he wanted to know all about your upcoming game. Lindsey hadn’t liked that. She practically dragged you out of the small shop after he got a little too close when he passed you your drink. 
“You were jealous?” You asked. 
She bit her lip. “Of course I was jealous. People hit on you all the time, and you weren’t mine.” 
“That wasn’t my fault,” You countered immediately, but she was already nodding. 
“No, it was mine,” Lindsey agreed. “But that didn’t make it easier,” 
It was nice to know that she shared the feelings you did. That she had wanted you. 
At least it made sense why she hated your favorite coffee shop now. 
“Is that why you ordered the most complicated drink I’ve ever heard?” You asked, your eyebrows furrowing.
It was strange how she always ordered some crazy iced coffee thing when you went there with her instead of her normal oat milk late. 
“Yeah,” She said sheepishly, the red in her cheeks traveling up towards her ears. “It was Emily’s idea really, but it kept him busy any time we went there,” 
You snorted. “I thought that was why he was always glaring at you,” 
“You get stuck in your head,” Lindsey shrugged again. 
You shrugged too, settling into silence. It was a true statement after all. You spent a good portion of your life trapped in your head, oblivious to the world around you. 
“So coffee after practice?” She asked suddenly.  
You nodded, looking away. You wouldn’t outright lie, but you wouldn’t be completely honest either. 
“Cool,” She smiled widely at you, and you noticed the edges of the cliff turning slightly blurry.  “See you in Portland,” 
“Yeah,” You said as she faded before you and the dream came to a close.
*****
Lindsey was very confused.
She thought that you were making progress. The two of you were cordial in dreams, and it felt like it used to feel when she was with you. You were willingly texting with her. You weren’t avoiding her anymore. 
It was easy to be with you. And the two of you were working your way towards being friends again. 
At least she thought that. 
But now she wasn’t sure. Not with you not even being on the roster for practice, much less the game. 
“Freya excused her,” Tobin shrugged, trying to push past Lindsey towards the field. 
It was like a pin popping the balloon in her chest. The little pocket of happiness she had been operating in was gone in an instant. 
You had just seen her. Why didn’t you tell her? Why did you agree to coffee if you never intended on going? 
Lindsey caught her arm. “But she’s ok? She’s not hurt?”
“Yeah,” Tobin said dismissively, trying to pull her arm out of Lindsey’s grip. “She’s not cleared for the game and is bored of being the goalie’s kicker,” 
Lindsey’s eyebrows furrowed. Players who couldn’t play usually didn’t travel with the team. “But she said she was on the plane?” 
“She’s doing PT at the hotel,” Christen cut in, appearing behind Tobin’s shoulder. Lindsey noted the sudden stiffness in the midfielder turned forwards form and the worry in Christen’s eyes. 
And suddenly Lindsey understood. They didn’t want to leave you alone. They didn’t trust that you wouldn’t do something stupid. 
“Maybe we should get out of the tunnel,” Christen said, gesturing toward the now-empty LA locker room. Lindsey nodded and allowed them to guide her into the room and towards the bench. 
She dutifully sat down and began wringing her hands together. “She didn’t want to see me, right?”
She couldn’t help the hurt that colored her tone. She didn’t expect you to outright lie to her. 
“Not exactly,” Christen said as the door closed behind them. 
“She isn’t cleared to play,” Tobin explained, settling down beside her.  “Even if the dreams are helping the marks on her chest,” 
“I didn’t know she wasn’t cleared. She didn’t tell me it was that bad,” Lindsey grumbled, looking away from the pair, and the eyes starting to watch them now that they were blocking the door to the locker room. 
Christen’s hand was gentle against her shoulder, and her words were even softer. “Lindsey, when has she ever?”
The midfielder blew out a long breath. 
Christen was right. You were more apt to suffer in silence than burden one of them. But you told her that you were in pain. You showed her and she still ignored it. She ignored every warning sign and stomped over you like you didn’t matter. 
And suddenly, the strange ending to your shared dream made sense. As did the way you talked around going to coffee with her in your texts. 
You were trying to protect yourself from getting hurt by her recklessness again.
She swallowed hard, looking away from Christen. “But the mark on her chest has been better?”
She needed to know that she was at least helping in some way to repair the damage she had caused. 
“It’s fading slowly,” Tobin said, leaning a warm, grounding hand on her back. “She's irritated because the med staff won’t clear her until the stitches come out,”
“And Clarke won’t clear her until she talks about her emotions,” Christen added, her voice even. 
“So seeing me was too much?” Lindsey said, more pained than she intended, running a hand through her hair. “But we’ve been fine in the dreams,”
Christen settled beside her, and gently took her hand. “The two of you were ok in a dream before, and then she got hurt again,”
“Plus she literally plans out what to say to you in those dreams,” Tobin snorted, shaking her head. “It's most of what she and her therapist talk about,”
“So real life was too? What, real?” Lindsey muttered bitterly. 
Tobin sighed, squeezing her shoulder again.  “It brings up too many emotions and being here is already hard for her,”
“But we were finally interacting like we did before,” Lindsey ran another hand through her hair, dragging it down her face. “Things were finally back to the way they were before,”
Christen’s eyes tightened like she was choosing her next words carefully. “Have you considered that going back to the way things were before might be slightly overwhelming for her?”
Lindsey let the words sink in, but she didn’t understand them. 
“Why? All I did was ask her for coffee. It was a friendly date,”
She felt more than she saw Christen and Tobin share a long look. 
“You didn’t call it a date,” Christen said softly, and Lindsey felt her shoulders sink. “And the two of you were never just friends,”
Of course that was the crux of the issue. You told her it would be. 
You didn’t want to be a dirty secret. You wanted her to acknowledge what was between you, and not just in the dreams. 
But you weren’t more than friends. Yet. 
“We were friends who occasionally slept together,”  
The words felt clinical on her tongue. 
“Psh occasionally,” Tobin snorted, ignoring Christen’s glare. 
“A relationship is about more than sex Lindsey,” The striker said sharply, leaving no room for argument. “You two have been emotionally intimate for a very long time. You were intimate even before you started sleeping together,” 
“We weren’t,” Lindsey protested, but Tobin squeezed her shoulder, stopping her before she could deny you yet again. 
“You were,” The midfielder turned striker said softly, “The only reason I could move into the apartment in France was because you two had been sharing a bed for months,” 
Lindsey groaned. “We weren’t sleeping together yet though,” 
“No,” Christen agreed. “But emotionally, you were far closer than friends are. You were basically dating without a label. You went to restaurants and places alone just so you could spend time together. You held each other during sleep and cuddled every chance you got. You washed each other's hair, and You didn’t keep any secrets. The list goes on,” 
“It felt like your entire world was falling apart when she left, right?” Tobin added, watching as recognition flashed through her blue eyes. “That feeling doesn’t come from just being friends. Each time you deny that, you deny her,”
It felt like a knife in Lindsey’s chest, slowly deflating her. 
The two of you had done all of those things. You moved with and around each other like you were one person. Like you belonged. And when the elevator door shut on your face, she had never felt so much pain in her entire life. It was like cracks were rippling through her entire being. She didn’t know how to be without you. How to cope. 
And it solidified how much she did not know how to fix this. It was a minefield of hurt she didn’t know how to navigate. 
“I know that,” Lindsey muttered, running a frustrated hand through her hair.  “That’s not what I mean,”
“But that’s what Y/n hears. It’s what she’s always heard,” Christen said, her words heavy. A sense of finality in her tone. 
It made Lindsey’s chest ache because you had told her that too. She knew you felt dirty. Used. Dispensable to her, even if you weren’t. 
“I know,” She murmured, dragging her hand from her hair and down her face. “I just…-“
She paused, digging her palm into her eye, and Tobin and Christen waited for her to get her thought out. 
“How am I supposed to fix it if she won’t even come see me,”
The, in reality, was implied.
Christen sighed, reaching out to take Lindsey’s hand and carefully pull it from her face. The midfielder met her eyes with burning blue. “We know she hated the notes, but maybe a coffee delivery will be different,”
“And a “date of sorts,” Tobin added, her lips pulling into a half smile. “Facetime has a screen share feature so you can both watch the game,” 
Lindsey nodded seriously, her face morphing into the one it did when she was watching film. Focused and intent. You didn’t want to see her in person, but a Facetime date would mean that she technically wasn’t. 
“I can handle that,” Lindsey hummed, pushing herself to her feet, motivated now that she had a solid plan. 
“Hey Linds,” 
“Yeah?” She asked, pausing by the door and turning to look at them. 
“If you hurt her again, we won’t stop Kelley this time,” Christen said seriously.
“I know,” She nodded. “Sonnett said the same thing. I’m not going to hurt her,” 
******
It was decidedly strange being left alone. 
You had been surrounded by people since the incident, whether it was Tobin and Christen or your new teammates doing their best to be there for you (even if they had no clue what was going on). 
You understood it, and deeply appreciated their efforts to protect you (even from yourself), but as you sat on your hotel room bed, adamantly not looking out the window at the view, you realized how much you had missed solitude.
It was something you talked about with Clarke during the team's morning walk-through. 
It felt like the first time in a long time that you had space to just think. To process what it felt like to be back in a city that meant so very much to you. 
The hotel room was generic enough that you could pretend you were in a different place, even if that didn’t follow Clarke’s advice. Even if you weren’t sure you wanted to pretend anymore. 
You understood that avoiding Lindsey and Portland wouldn’t fix anything. 
But you were afraid. 
Lindsey had always made logic go out the window. She made you feel things in your chest and your stomach that made your brain want to believe her. It made you want to set aside all of the warning bells in your brain.
At least in the dreams, you knew that none of it was real. 
It didn’t matter if you trusted her in the dreams, because you knew you couldn’t when you opened your eyes. 
The only way for her to earn that trust back was through actions, but you weren’t ready for that. Even if you were… 
It didn’t change anything.
You blew out a long breath, settling back on the bed and flicking through the channels on the television to find the one showing the game. 
Freya’s only contingency for sitting out was that you watched how everyone performed. You could do that. You were planning on doing it anyway. 
You hummed as the LA Lineup flashed onto the screen, excited to see both Christen and Tobin starting and interested that they would have Charley up top with them. You wondered if Christen or her would take the 9 spot, or if they would swap out. 
It would be a tough task for any of the back line to take them on, and the midfield would be a major factor. 
You were also curious about what midfield Portland would put up to try and slow them down. Of course, Lindsey would be starting, or so you thought. Your easy smile flipped on itself when you saw that Lindsey was not in the starting 11. She wasn’t even on the roster. 
The commentators were steering clear of mentioning it beyond that you were out with an injury and Lindsey’s absence was excused for personal reasons.
You didn’t get a chance to ponder what the fuck personal reasons were before there was a soft knock at your door. 
You stared at the door for a long minute, flipping between the roster and it several times. 
It would be an entirely Lindsey thing to do to show up at your door, despite your efforts to avoid her. It was an entirely Lindsey thing to be stubborn enough not to give up, despite how much you wanted her to. 
You let out a long sigh and pushed yourself to your feet. You paused when you reached the door, your hand on the shiny handle, steeling yourself to come face-to-face with her. 
You cracked the door open, peeking out, expecting to see her standing there.
Except she wasn’t. 
All that was there was a to-go coffee cup with a sticky note attached to the front. 
“What the fuck?” You mumbled, pulling the door open wide enough so you could pick it up, before retreating into your room. 
You plucked the little orange note off the front, squinting at the loopy writing. 
I know you hated the notes, but I wanted to respect your space. 
FaceTime coffee date?
You couldn’t help but chuckle at it, both irritated and endeared at the same time. 
It was thoughtful and reminded you of a Lindsey you knew before the World Cup. 
You sat back on the bed, taking a hesitant sip of the drink she had gotten you and sticking the sticky beside you on the nightstand. 
It was your favorite drink. 
You weren’t sure why you expected anything less. 
You grabbed your phone from the nightstand and flipped to Lindsey's contact, pausing for just a second, stealing your resolve yet again before pressing it. 
It only rang twice before Lindsey’s face appeared on your screen. 
“Hey,” She smiled brilliantly at you, but you still saw the hint of nerves in her eyes. 
You smiled back, holding your cup up to the camera. “Hey, thanks for the coffee,” 
“Couldn’t have a coffee date without coffee.” She held hers up too, and you noticed the little Dutch bros logo that differed from the grounded NW that was stamped on your cup.  “I figured we could pull up a tandem stream and watch the game together,” 
You scratched the back of your neck, as the screen shifted to a wide shot of warmups. “Like a Skype?” 
“There’s a program,” Lindsey shrugged, and the camera shifted as she grabbed what you assumed was her computer. “I can send you a link,” 
You squinted at the phone, glancing back up at your television. There were still 20 minutes before the game. 
“How did you know what room I was in?” You asked, trying not to focus on how attractive the way Lindsey pulled her lip between her teeth was. How attractive the lines of her neck were. 
She looked up at you, her blue eyes burning through you even through the screen. 
“One of the equipment interns is a big fan,” She shrugged. “Cost me an autograph, but she was willing to help,” 
You couldn’t help the way your lips lifted as you shook your head. “Becca isn’t a fan, but her girlfriend Chloe is,” 
“Ah, I see,” Lindsey hummed, and it felt like old times again. It sent butterflies fluttering in your chest and dread pulsing through your stomach. “I found the link, I’ll send it to you,” 
It reminded you that you couldn’t trust her. That she would only hurt you because you were her secret. You just didn’t understand why she wanted to connect with you here. 
Why she was trying so hard when she would just reject you again anyway. 
“Why are you doing this?” You asked her suddenly. 
She blinked back towards you. “Doing what?”
“Pretending like you care,” You shrugged, picking at a loose thread on your shorts, looking away from your phone. “You don’t have to put in the effort because you feel guilty or whatever. I don’t blame you for this,” 
You held your still gauze-covered hand up so she could see it. 
She frowned, holding your gaze. “I’m not doing this because I feel guilty, and I’m not pretending,” 
“Then why?” 
“I…,” Red colored her cheeks and she swallowed her, but she didn’t look away from you like you expected her to. “I’ve had feelings for you for a very long time. You are my soulmate, and I have a lot of making up to do. I know that in-person stuff is probably overwhelming, so I thought this was a good compromise,” 
You stared at her like she had grown an extra head. 
She actually listened to what you told her and then thought about it. For the first time, she was taking your feelings into account, instead of barreling through them. 
It was so…weird. 
Of course, she had always been thoughtful, but never about your boundaries. She had always stubbornly edged her way past the very few that there were, and you let her because you wanted her to. 
And it was frustrating because you couldn’t read her emotions through the phone. You didn’t want to do whatever this was on a screen. 
“The stream will be a little grainy, but it’ll work,” she cleared her throat. “I just sent it to you,” 
You sighed but pulled out your laptop and opened the link she sent you. She was right, it was grainy, especially compared to the stream you had going on the television. 
“This is stupid,” You said as the stream glitched. “Where are you?” 
“Um, the conference room,” Lindsey muttered, scratching the back of her neck. “Why?”
You sucked your lip between your teeth, biting down bone too gently, hoping that the little sting would help you think. That it would help you focus. 
Were you ready to see her in person? Probably not, but when had you ever been ready for Lindsey? 
You were almost there. 
And a FaceTime, when no one knew, was too reminiscent of the way things had been. It felt too secretive. Too… hidden. 
“I'm coming down,” You said, deciding in an instant that if you were going to do this, you weren’t going to be her secret. If you were going to do this, if she was going to prove that things would be different, then she was going to have to do it in public where people could see you. “Watching soccer through a screen sucks when the stadium is only like 3 minutes away,” 
She froze, her mouth opening and closing a few times as you slipped off of the bed and pulled on a pair of slides (laces were still a bitch when you couldn’t move your dominant hand). 
It was cool enough out that you wouldn’t look out of place in your sweats, so you slid your room key and your wallet into your pocket before heading out the door. 
“You don’t have to,” She mumbled, running a hand through her hair as the door slammed behind you. “I don’t want you to feel pressured,” 
You glanced at the screen. “I don’t. I just…,” 
You let out a long breath, trying to figure out how to explain it to her. 
“This feels too much like when we watched the premier leagues finals together on FaceTime because Arod gave me a concussion when we played against Utah,” You said, using your back to push through the door that separated the hallway and the stairway. 
It was an unfortunate accident that kept you off the national team roster for the SheBelieves Cup, but that hadn’t stopped you and Lindsey from watching the Arsenal vs. Barça game. 
You had opened your apartment door to find soup waiting for you instead of coffee, and a little note that felt so similar. It was perfect, until Emily interrupted your date, and suddenly you were just Lindsey’s friend again. 
You swallowed, looking away from the phone as you descended down the steps. “I don’t want things to be like they were before,” 
Everyone was in agreement that you couldn’t go back to the way things were. It would kill you more than the soulmate sickness already was. 
You would be past the point of no return if you weren’t there already. 
She paused on the other end of the phone, a very serious look crossing her features. 
“I don’t either,” She said, her eyebrows furrowing the same way they did in the locker room when she figured out how to break through the other team's defense. “I know you hated the notes, but what I said in them was true. I choose you, and I’ll do whatever I need to prove it to you,”  
You sighed but didn’t argue back, pausing on the landing between the 2nd floor and the 1st. 
There was no point anyway. Now with Lindsey so… stubbornly determined. 
“Meet me in the lobby,” You breathed out, not giving her a chance to say anything before you hung up. 
Your heart beat erratically in your chest, and you gripped the railing, trying to calm the storm of butterflies and ice fighting in your stomach. 
You sucked in a deep breath through your nose, counting to four in your head before blowing it out for eight, repeating the cycle until the gray edges of your vision returned. 
A simple phrase shouldn’t set you so on edge. 
You shouldn’t care so much about meaningless words. 
You dropped your head, resting it against the cool wall of the stairwell. 
It was ok that you cared, you reminded yourself. You could hear Clarke’s words in your head. It was normal, natural to have feelings. 
You let out another long breath, debating on leaving Lindsey waiting for you in the lobby and running back up to your room. 
But you couldn’t. 
That would be cruel, and you should at least put up as much effort as Lindsey was. 
Nothing would be resolved if you didn’t, and you couldn’t live in limbo for forever, no matter how much your anxiety said you could. 
While seeing Lindsey in person was a terrifying prospect, it was a step you needed to take. Not for her, but for yourself. 
You didn’t need her to choose you, because you were choosing yourself. And you wouldn’t let fear rule you. 
You wouldn’t let resignation either. 
Tobin was right, you deserved to let yourself have 5 seconds of bravery. 
******
You stared out at the crowd at Providence park, spotted with red and roses and little flecks of pink from the fans who had followed you from LA. 
It was a sight you knew would never get old, even if it sent a little pang through your chest now. 
You remembered the last time you had sat in this box, it was so… different. 
Everything in your universe was falling apart, and you were convinced no one cared. It was the last game of the season, and all you could think about was escaping. Running away to a country where even Emily and Tobin couldn’t hunt you down. 
Now though, here you sat staring at the glinting of the fans in the stadium like it was the light at the end of a tunnel. 
You just hoped it wasn’t a train. 
“It’s kinda weird,” You mumbled, leaning forward and resting both of your elbows on the edge of the box. 
It made you feel almost nostalgic. 
“Hmm?” Lindsey hummed from two seats away from you, her eyes never leaving the field. 
She had been strangely…normal with you since you met her in the lobby. Her smile had been shy, and you did your best not to stare at the little sliver of skin above the low-hanging waist of her sweatpants. 
She held the door for you when you came in the back entrance of the stadium and made small talk all through the 3-minute walk. 
It set you at ease and that fucking terrified you. 
“The last time I was up here, Tobin scored a hatty and now everyone is booing her,” You said, your eyes following the winger as she slid a ball in to Christen, and your nose scrunching when Bixby barely made the save. 
Lindsey snorted, and shook her head, clearly remembering the game you were talking about. “That was a rough game for the Spirit. Rosie was pissed,” 
Your lips tilted up. 
Rosie had been so so spicy, especially during the second half of the game. With the frustration on her side, you couldn’t blame her. 
“Emily almost got a red card because she couldn’t stop her without fouling her,” 
Lindsey shook her head, mirroring your expression. “Rosie is a fucking pain in the ass to defend against,” 
Rosie was a magician on the ball, and even with the Thorns up by 4 in that game, she had been tearing the defense apart. 
“The worst,” You agreed, and a strange look crossed Lindsey’s face. 
“I don’t know if I’d go that far,” She picked at a string on her sweatpants, and your eyes zeroed in on the movement. “There were some definite sighs of relief when you weren’t on the roster,” 
It brought you back to where you were. To how… strained things between you and Lindsey were. 
To how it was all your fault. 
She said that she didn’t pity you, but you didn’t believe her. 
The only reason she was doing any of this was because she felt guilty. Your friends had turned against her, and the only way for them to forgive her was for her to try to fix it with you. 
And you were too pathetic to even give her a real chance. 
“I guess I’m a pain in the ass in a lot of ways, huh?”
Her head snapped at the self-deprecating comment, one that she knew stretched much deeper than your soccer-playing ability. 
She knew it wasn’t the perfect time to bring up heavy things, but she couldn’t let the moment pass. 
“You’re not,” Lindsey said vehemently, reaching across the empty seat between you to catch your non injured hand and tangle your fingers together. “I hurt you. You are allowed to process that however, you need to do that. I love you and I will do whatever I can to show you that and to earn my shot with you. I wasted my first one, but I will not waste the second one. I’m so sorry that I hurt you.” 
It was everything you ever wanted her to say. What you had dreamed about her saying for years. It made you feel tingly all over and you were sure that you were blushing. It helped to set you at ease and sent alarm bells ringing in your ears at the same time. 
You tore your eyes away from her, looking back out at the fans. 
Red banners fluttered around the crowd, mixing with the yellows and greens of the stadium like warning signs. 
Like the signs your subconscious had tried to show you the first time around. 
“Don’t,” You bit out, snatching your hand away, pushing yourself up from the stadium chair, and putting as much space between the two of you as you could in the cramped box. You ran your gauzed hand through your hair, ignoring the way it pulled uncomfortably at the strands. 
She paused, watching you with careful eyes like you were a wounded animal backed into a corner. 
“Don’t what?” She asked, keeping her voice level. 
The tone irritated you. 
It reminded you too much of Christen. 
You shook your head, climbing the steps of the box and stepping into the hallway. 
“Y/n wait,” Lindsey called after you. 
But you didn’t. You hung a left and headed off with no particular direction in mind, trusting your feet to take you to a spot you could breathe. 
“Y/n” she called again, her voice closer than it was, but you didn’t stop for her, hanging another right and a left down the maze of hallways. “Where are you going?” 
You didn’t answer. 
Her feet pounded the concrete floor as she raced to catch up with you, but you ignored it. 
You didn’t care if she followed you. 
“Y/n,” She caught your arm, pulling you to a stop and forcing you to look at her. “Don’t what?”
You looked up and met her burning blue eyes. “Don't say things you don’t mean because you think it’s what you’re supposed to do. You might not pity me, but you’re only trying to fix this because you feel guilty or whatever. You’re only saying you love me because you know what will happen if you don’t. I just,” 
You tore your eyes away, stepping as far from her as the small hallway would allow, your back landing heavily against the army-green wall. “I would rather let the hole in my chest kill me than have you pretending to feel things you don’t,” 
She stepped into your space, and you molded yourself against the cool brick. 
“I’m not pretending,” She said, leaning close to you, her eyes boring into yours with fire and passion, and honesty. “I love you Y/n. Not because Kelley sent me a photo or because the team hates me. I’ve been in love with you since we were 18. I was just too much of a coward to admit it. I have fucked this up so badly, I know, but how do I get it through your thick skull that there has never been a moment where I didn’t love you,” 
You swallowed hard, glancing over her shoulder towards the random staff lingering. 
She followed your gaze before all of her attention was back on you. “And this time, I don’t care who knows. You’re my soulmate,” 
And there it was, the moment you had been waiting for since you opened your eyes to see her childhood playground so many months ago. 
“I love you too,” 
The words fell shakily from your lips. A shuttering promise, filled with devotion and heaviness. 
An unspoken Always passed between you. 
“I know,” She nodded once, stepping back from your personal space, and straightening her Office t-shirt. Though she didn’t drop your hand. “Do you wanna watch the rest of the game?”
You swallowed again. “Yeah,” 
Her smile turned shy as she began to lead you back toward the box to watch the rest of the game. “And maybe we can do a movie night or something after?” 
You squeezed her hand in three slow pulses, hoping to slow your racing heart. “Maybe,” 
You didn’t necessarily trust her, but you also weren’t ready for the night to end yet. 
It was a dangerous idea, but the ache in your chest made you hesitant to leave Lindsey. Hesitant to deny her. 
You wouldn’t have to decide until the end of the game anyway. 
******
As it turned out, making the decision to go with Lindsey back to the hotel after the game was… easier than you’d like to admit. 
Just being with her made the lingering throb in your chest ease. It neutralized the burning acid in your stomach and slowly started to thaw the ice in your veins.
The feeling was addictive and so much stronger than the ones you got from the dreams. 
It terrified you, but you were unwilling to stop yet. 
It was like she was a campfire. You needed to be close to her warmth, but you knew too much exposure would leave you smelling like smoke. That getting too close would burn you. 
It was why you had been so hesitant to see her in person. 
You knew you wouldn’t be able to deny her. 
You had never been able to deny her. 
But being with her this time felt distinctly different. 
She held your hand throughout the rest of the game, and on the walk back to the hotel. She hadn’t let go until you used the little key card to scan into your room. 
She had taken the double bed that you hadn’t used as you cued up an old USMNT game, kicking her shoes off and settling against the pillows. 
It just felt… odd to have so much space between the two of you, even if you were slightly grateful for it. And while you appreciated Lindsey trying to respect a boundary she was unsure of, it felt… forced. 
You looked away from the screen, and towards Lindsey, your hands opening and closing several times trying to figure out where you were supposed to sit. 
You had 2 options. 
You could either sit beside her on the extra bed, or across from her on the one you had already used. 
While sitting on your bed would give you the solace of not having to fight your instincts, just the idea of sitting with her was making the hole in your chest crackle with the possibility of relief. It was like holding water out to a person trapped in the desert. Like a life raft floating inches from a drowning man. 
She made eye contact with you, gently patting the space beside her, seemingly seeing your struggle. “I won’t bite. I won’t even cuddle you if you don’t want me to. We’re doing this at your pace,” 
You slowly stepped towards her, settling next to her on the bed. You slowly leaned back on the pillows, dangerously close to her arm.
She kept her word and didn’t move a muscle, even as you wiggled beside her trying to get comfortable. 
You sighed, closing your eyes as Alexie Lala’s voice droned on about things you didn’t care about, trying not to think about how warm Lindsey was. 
You took three deep breaths, making your choice. You were going to have to be the one to make the first move. 
You pushed your doubt from your mind and slowly moved your hand towards the best radiating from Lindsey. Your fingers gently descended her arm until you met her hand, and you wound your fingers together. 
Lindsey welcomed the touch, and you shouldn’t have been surprised since you had been holding hands all night, but you were. 
It should have scared you how perfectly the two of you fit together, but it didn’t. 
You had always fit together perfectly. Maybe that was why you were soulmates. 
She squeezed your fingers and shifted so her shoulder could be a more comfortable pillow for your head. 
“Comfy?” She asked when you wiggled again, pressing more tightly against her as you got cozy. 
You hummed, opening your eyes to look at the game on the screen. 
She brought your intertwined hands up and kissed the back of yours. “Good,” 
You both settled into a comfortable silence as the men’s team took the field. 
It reminded you of the thousands of nights the two of you had spent together before, but it didn’t fill you with a sense of dread that it had not too long ago. It didn’t make you feel dirty. 
It was impossible for it to when Lindsey’s warmth was leaching into your skin, melting the edges of the ice that encased your chest. 
The fingers of her free hand gently traced up and down your forearm, barely brushing the gray line on the inside of your elbow every few laps. 
You wondered if she knew that the simple contact sent singles up your arm. Or if she knew that physical touch was the only way to cure the effects of soulmate sickness. 
“Do they hurt?” She asked you as Jamaica cleared the ball and the men’s team stepped up to take a throw-in. 
You blinked, once, twice processing the gentle question. 
“Those don’t anymore. They’re healed,” You said slowly as her finger traced the gray line up past your elbow. “The doc says that the lines will never completely go away through,” 
It got a bit darker as it ascended your arm, but it was nothing compared to the bubbling black it had been. The lines would fade a bit more until they were little more than raised silver skin like any other scar, it would just take time. 
“The others?” Lindsey’s voice was barely above a whisper, as she traced slightly higher up your arm, towards your shoulder. 
You shook your head. “Not as bad as it used to be. The meds help, and…,” You swallowed hard. “And not seeing him with you helps too,”
You felt Lindsey nod, and it went quiet again for another long second. 
“Can I see it?” 
Her voice stayed soft and hesitant, and you fought to keep yourself from going rigid. 
It was a hard thing to explain, that letting people see the still deep purple mark on your chest. That letting Lindsey see it was more intimate than almost anything the two of you had ever done. 
Doing it in dreams was so different than letting her see it in real life. 
And you weren’t really sure how you felt about that. 
You also weren’t sure how you felt about being alone with Lindsey in just a sports bra and shorts. 
“You’ve already seen it,” You mumbled stiffly. 
“I know,” Lindsey agreed, taking a long pause like she was choosing her words carefully. “I just… Can I see it for real?”
You let out a long breath through your nose because you understood the need to see it in real life. 
You didn’t trust the dreams either, but did you trust Lindsey enough to let her see?
You wondered what Clarke would say. What her advice would be? 
It would probably be some shit about following your feelings.
You let out another long breath. 
“Ok,” You whispered, your voice sounding more unsure than you wanted to show. 
“Ok,” Lindsey repeated, squeezing your hand once, before letting go. 
It was a long second before you sat up, carefully scooting away from her and turning so you were facing her. She pulled her feet up so she was sitting criss cross and shuffled forward so your knees were touching. 
Your eyes met hers. The blue in them seemed to smolder as they stared into yours, and for the first time in a very long time, nerves bubbled in your stomach. 
You carefully pulled your shirt over your head, revealing the dark bruise that still sat right above your heart, and the receding spider web of veins that sprouted out from it. 
Lindsey’s eyes remained locked with yours until you nodded once, giving her consent to look. It was only then that they trailed down your face, and towards the network of gray and purple that dotted the skin of your neck, deepening as it approached the space right above your heart. 
Her lip disappeared between her teeth as she finally landed on the epicenter of your pain. 
“Can I?” She asked, lifting her hand, but not touching you. 
You swallowed the lump in your throat, but nodded once again, having already expected the request. 
She nodded again, and very slowly extended her arm. 
Her hand was warm as it landed on your shoulder, very gently touching the graying lines near your neck. Even the gentle press had a shudder running down your spine and goosebumps appearing up and down your arms. 
“Good?” Lindsey asked, her eyes darting back up to yours. 
You nodded stiffly. “Good,” 
She hummed, dragging her hand down the graying line towards the black mark above your heart. 
She flattened her palm against it, and it was like a lantern in the dark. Like an instant balm for the ever-present sting that accompanied each heartbeat. 
You were sure she could feel how fast it was beating, like a runaway freight train threatening to explode out of your chest. 
You shivered at the feeling, so much more potent than it was in the dreams. 
It tingled and burned and filled you with a sense that everything was going to be ok (even if the rational part of your brain knew everything was so far from it), but it was different because this time, it was real. 
“What does it feel like?” 
“Hm?” You blinked up at her, realizing that your faces were merely inches apart. 
Her eyes lifted from the little lines slowly receding on your chest to meet yours again. “I feel the warmth in my hand, but what does it feel like for you?” 
“It’s hard to explain,” You said, squinting, your tongue poking from between your teeth. “It’s like a lantern lighting a dark abyss. Like a warm cup of tea after a freezing rain game,” 
She nodded once, looking away from you and back towards the web of black on your chest. “I’m sorry I did this,” 
“I know,” You smiled gently at her. “I forgive you,” 
The truth was that you had forgiven her long ago, even if you didn’t trust her. 
Her head bobbed in time with her throat. “I just felt like I needed to say it again. I was just so in my head that I wasn’t letting myself feel,” 
Your lips turned down, and your eyebrows furrowed. “And what do you feel?”
Her eyes flicked up to meet yours, shy and hesitant. “I feel like I want to kiss you,” 
You tilted your chin so your lips were centimeters apart. “What’s stopping you?” 
She sighed softly. “We’re doing this at your pace, and I don’t want to push you. You should be able to forgive me in your own time, without outside pressure from me,” 
You felt more warmth bloom in your chest, spreading from the point the two of you were touching, all the way up to your ears. 
It filled you with fondness and… love. It made you feel like she cared, and you wanted so badly to believe that she did. 
And maybe this time you did believe her. 
Trust would take time to earn, and for the first time in a very long time, you were willing to give her the chance to earn it. 
This time you had the power to change the ending. 
“Kiss me,” You murmured.
She leaned in the rest of the way, and your eyes slid closed as her lips pressed very gently into yours. 
It was different than the kisses you had shared before, more reminiscent of the ones between you in France before the world of expectations and responsibilities had been placed on your shoulders. 
It was softer, more hesitant, but passionate nonetheless. 
You saw fireworks behind your eyelids and all your nerves stood on end. Your lips fit perfectly together, moving in a dance that only they knew. 
It was everything you had ever wanted and more, and it was everything you wanted for the rest of your life. 
Things weren’t perfect between the two of you. You both had scars and pain and things that you needed to solve with each other, but you knew that they would heal. Together you would be able to move past your past and make your future solid. Together you would figure it out. You would make it, together, interwoven for all eternity. 
Always
425 notes · View notes
Note
Hi!!
I'm so excited for this event - I love seeing your writing, and this theme is so cute!!
For my request, may I suggest the combination of Jade with prompt 8 ("by the babbling brook"), and the emojis 🖌,🤝 and/or 🍵?
Best of luck (and have fun!) with your writing!!
*.゚+ヽ(○^▽^○)ノ゙ +.゚*
By the Babbling Brook; Jade Leech
Content; Fluff, gender-neutral reader, I allude to romance but you get to choose your ending ;)
Word Count; 700+
AN; The first of three Jade requests. I have no idea where all the Jade kissers came from, but I'm THRILLED to see it. Hope you enjoy your request! As a reminder, do not put my work — or others for that matter — into AI as it steals. Link to Masterlist
Tumblr media
It was a pleasant day, both in the weather — being not too hot, with a gentle breeze and fluffy white clouds dotting the sky — and in today’s activities. It was picturesque. For you see, you spent the majority of your day painting plein air by a quaint brook. You don’t really know what compelled you to grab the easel, brushes, and most likely expired paint that was just collecting dust in some random closet in Ramshackle, but you didn’t regret it. It was nice, just sitting under the shade of an aging birch tree and painting the scene in front of you. Just you, the sounds of nature, the gentle warmth of the sun, and your paints and easel.
Well, it was just you for the majority of the day. Seems like someone else had a similar idea.
“Prefect,” a familiar voice called behind you, “this is quite a pleasant surprise. I was not expecting to see you here.”
Looking behind you, you saw none other than Jade Leech carrying a wicker basket partially filled with mushrooms and a thermos bag slung across his chest. “Jade? I could say the same about you.” You would have thought that he would spend his summer in the sea with his family, but the mer-eel was very much still on land. At least for today, judging from his rather decent fungi haul. 
Jade let out a soft chuckle and chose to ignore the rather large chaga growth on the birch tree in favour of enjoying your company. He could always get it later, your company was far greater worth to him than the fungus anyhow. “I enjoy stretching my legs every so often, plus it serves as an opportunity to explore new places and-”
“Was Floyd getting on your nerves,” you ask, closing the cap on the paint you were using.
A small smile graced his face, and his eyes glimmered. “Hmm, perhaps. Why are you here, Prefect? May I see what you’re painting?”
He leaned over your shoulder and inspected your work. He was so close that you could smell sea salt, the earthy smell of mushrooms, and the scent of matcha. He hummed to himself and stepped out of your personal bubble, giving you a nod. “A rather lovely piece.”
You blinked, “Thank you.” And then you remembered his question. “Wanted to get out, get some fresh air. It is a lovely day, after all, would be a shame to spend it cooped up inside… Would you like to walk for a bit?”
Jade raised a brow, “Fair enough. And where to?” He looked at you with curious eyes, waiting for your answer.
“Wherever we please,” you answer. Painting could wait for later. “We can see where the brook brings us.”
So the two of you walked together beside the brook, an easy quiet with each other. But it was comfortable, and you knew that he would share eventually, so you felt no need to push or fill the air with awkward attempts at small talk. Until you reached a steep hill in which the brook ran under, eroding the soil to form an underground system.
Jade offered you his hand, “Looks like it ends just on the other side.” He looked back at you expectantly, his hand still outreached.
You grabbed it, and Jade helped the both of you get up the steep embankment. Upon reaching the top you saw a small pond, full of water lilies and looking like it was plucked out of a Claude Monet painting. The very setting of a fairy tale.
“Wow,” you breathed out and looked back to Jade.
But Jade wasn’t looking at the quaint pond, he was giving you a soft look instead. “I take it you’re happy with how this trip unfolded.”
You were still holding hands, but neither of you made any move to separate them. Screw it, you don’t get this chance every day. Take your shot! And you brought Jade’s hand to your lips, placing a kiss to his knuckles. You had wanted to do that small, yet world-shifting, action for what felt like forever, and so, you took it. “Beyond happy.”
His eyes widened before he let out a soft breath of air, bringing your hand up and placing a kiss on your wrist. “That’s wonderful… you’re wonderful.”
“You’re wonderful too, Jade.”
166 notes · View notes
slytherinshua · 1 year
Text
FAIRY OF SHAMPOO
genre. fluff. based on fairy of shampoo! warnings. none. pairing. beomgyu x fem!reader. wc. 925. a/n. the way i haven't written in days and i suddenly pumped this out within 40 minutes has me dying.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
“Beomgyu-ah, quit staring at the TV! You’ll damage your eyesight and then we’ll have to pay a fortune to get you glasses!!”
“Yes, mom!” Beomgyu shouted back, eyes still glued onto the screen of the old television that his grandpa had owned. This was one of the only TV’s that still played that commercial. 
An instinctive smile spread on Beomgyu’s face as soon as he heard the opening notes of the advert jingle. The low-resolution screen played the short commercial, and Beomgyu watched intently at the fairy-like image of a girl. He mouthed her name as she appeared. He had named her himself. A name that suited her appearance. Y/n.
Her hair seemed to shine and looked softer and smoother than silk. Her eyes gleamed in a twinkle that could hold the whole galaxy. Shiny bubbles danced in the air in front of her face and she smiled, blowing one of them away. Beomgyu smiled with her.
He had memorised this advertisement by heart. He waited every night at 10 pm for when it would play, and in 2 years, he had never been late or missed a day. He still felt his heart flutter in his chest at the sight of the smile she adorned.
“Beomgyu-ah!” A harsh smack landed on Beomgyu’s shoulder and he looked up.
“Okay, okay! I’ll wash the dishes like you asked.” He took one more look at the screen and smiled before jogging off to the small kitchen and the pile of dishes that awaited. As he scrubbed, he hummed the soft saxophone melody of the ad and smiled to himself.
“That boy…” Mr. Choi mumbled to Mrs. Choi.
She grunted in acknowledgement, “He spends every night staring at that old thing and never pays any attention to anything else.”
Mr. Choi let out a long sigh, “If the only girl that gets his attention is one in that shampoo advert, his good looks will be completely wasted.”
Mrs. Choi nodded, “Those poor girls at school will never get a glance out of him.” 
Beomgyu picked up on their conversation faintly. The topic was a regular in the household, and he was used to hearing his parents disapproval and concern. But, truth be told, Beomgyu didn’t care. So what if none of the girls at school got his attention? He liked the shampoo girl on the tv screen instead. None of the girls at school had silky hair or mesmerising eyes or a sweet soft voice or that charming smile. 
Turning off the tap, Beomgyu sighed softly. Maybe falling in love with the girl on the screen was foolish of him. After all, how could he ever expect to find a fairy in real life?
//
“Don’t forget to eat your lunch! You worry me every time you come home with it untouched!” Beomgyu’s mom shouted as he ran out the door, still putting on his shoes halfway down the street. “And one of these days find a pretty girl and introduce us to her!!”
“Sure mom!” Beomgyu called back with a grin.
Math was always the subject that bored Beomgyu the most, so he spent most of his time gazing out the open window in the classroom up at the sky. The soft blues looked just like the background in the commercial, and it wasn’t hard to imagine Y/n living up in the clouds.
“Is it nice up there, Y/n?” Beomgyu thought.
“Who’s Y/n?” 
Beomgyu snapped out of his trance, eyes focusing on Soobin who sat in front of him. “What?” He must have thought out loud.
“Who’s Y/n?” Soobin repeated, smile growing more mischievous by the second. “Is she your girlfriend? Crush? Lover?”
“What!? No!” Beomgyu glared at him, shutting the thought down.
“Is she pretty?” Soobin continued.
Beomgyu’s brain went back to the image of the girl and he nodded slightly. Soobin’s teasing went on for the whole day, and soon Yeonjun was teasing him about it as well. 
Beomgyu walked out of the school building and towards a small cafe that he liked. He bought a drink and walked to the park by the school, lying down on one of the benches and almost drifting off to sleep with the warm breeze. 
“Excuse me, do you happen to know where a convenience store is?” Beomgyu opened one of his eyes slightly, blinking a few times before he could see properly again. He sat up slightly and then froze, jaw dropping and cheeks burning.
“Are you okay?” You asked, peering at the boy on the bench with concern.
“Yeah,” Beomgyu stuttered, “I’m… I’m okay.” He rubbed his eyes and stared at you again. Then he smacked his forehead.
“Are you sure you’re okay?” 
“Yeah!” Beomgyu assured you, “How did I manage to hallucinate Y/n in the park-” He whispered to himself.
“Do you know me?”
“Huh?” He looked back at your face, heart almost melting on the spot. It was different seeing the face of a fairy in 3D instead of on the crappy tv monitor.
“You said Y/n, right?”
Beomgyu nodded, and then his brows furrowed in further confusion, “How did you get out of the tv?”
“Tv?”
“Nevermind,” Beomgyu smiled cheekily. He had a pretty smile. “I’m Beomgyu, by the way.”
“I’m Y/n.” 
Beomgyu let out a soft breath halfway between a laugh and a disbelieving sigh, “You said you were looking for a convenience store, right?” 
You nodded, “Yes. Are there any nearby? I usually don’t come by this neighbourhood.” 
“What are you looking for?”
“Shampoo.”
↳ txt taglist: @kangtaehyunzzz,, @yeonjuns-bluehair,, @syrxiee2,, @90steele,, @ddeonudepressions
172 notes · View notes
hecates-corner · 4 months
Note
more Aphrodite and her mortal lover por favor? *hopeful eyes*
Of COURSE! Me encanta escribir esta historia.
How about a nice little POV switch, hm?
She is as lovely the poets paint her. As the bards sing her to be.
My lady is warm as sun-blessed honey, swift-running and golden as the very voice she beholds. Even in her mortal form, the very one that drew me in like a frail moth to a flickering flame, her eyes shine blue as the cresting sea: now light, and now dark. The bubbles of the tide are painted into the hue, white flecks that could very well be misplaced stars in the sky of broad daylight.
Her olive skin glints like bronze, the corn color of her hair flowing down it as a stream tumbles down gentle rocks of a cliff. Her hands, small and smooth, with lightly visible veins, twist and fly through the air as we dance with one another. The rosy dawn cannot hold a candle to the flush on her high cheeks, as plush and pink as the roses that grow where I would come to lay.
We run, through a field of rustling grain, wind whistling as it blows through each strand. The bright sky begins to rumble, a horde of swelling clouds growing dark, moving in towards us. We know of the drops, of the cold tears that will fall when those cotton clumps swarm our once-vast, shrinking skies.
She turns, enough to tilt her teasing form towards me, and extends a hand. It curls out, her graceful wrist like the neck of a sweet swan, bending just so to lay her paled palm flat. An invitation.
When I take it, she laughs, laughs, and it is of falling feathers, snow white and soft. It is the unfurling petals of a waking blossom, and the scent of apples in the breeze. She is perfect, though I did not think a word to exist.
My Aphrodite guides me, out bare feet leaping and landing upon soft earth, the soil that will soon be damp with water from the domain of my love's familiar, lord of cloud. Was he chasing us, pursuing us then? I could not say, for I thought of no one but her. Though I did not think so. We were small and unimportant to such a great gaze, especially then. To us, the world was not ours, nor were we owned. We simply were.
She led me gently over a hollow log, dark and soft with impending rot, and we were there.
Together we tumbled backwards, as she tugged me into her embrace and we landed upon the spongey moss that cushioned our fall. I laughed, then, louder than before. Giggles that shook us both, holding fast and clutching one another gently, for we knew neither of us would escape.
Mortals fear gods will come to them in forms of doves, of oxen or bulls, in showers of light. Some fear gods will leave them the same ways. I did not feel weary of either. My dearest was many things, but I knew her, for how little we had been acquainted.
The skies rumbled again, vibrating deep within the earth. The sound of the rain began to approach earshot, incessant white noise of the showering pull. It smelled of rain.
A fig tree loomed over us, shielding the remaining sun and the imminent rain from our skins, and casting the gentle comfort of its matronly power over us.
I pressed my face into her neck, her soft locks like myrtles crushed beneath my cheek. She let me nuzzle my nose into the underside of her jaw, feeling out the sweet concavity of the bone. I kissed the space there, where tongue tissue connected with the muscle inside of her mouth.
She hummed, contentedly. "My dear," she spoke, so smoothly and with such ease that it would have brought tears to my eyes at the loveliness. "If we do not return to your home soon, we will be caught in the haze of the storm."
I chuckled. "You do not think I hope for such?"
She was quiet, but even I could feel the grin spread on her lips. She need not say a word, just the buzz of the laugh in her throat was enough for me.
The clouds consumed the sky, and drops dripped from their vastness, dropping down and rolling like sips of water down thirsty throats. The chilly tears landed sweetly upon us, one by one, dissonantly. I tipped my chin up to watch her blink a drop from her dark lashes.
"Do you truly look like this?" I asked.
She was curious. Not surprised, simply curious.
"The way you see me?" She closed her eyes, in place of where a head shake would be. "No."
"No?"
She laughed, a songbird's throaty call. "I appear differently to every mortal. But I know how they see me." Aphrodite cast me a knowing glance. "Blonde, and blue eyed? That is your peak of beauty?"
I flushed. "Like the ocean, and the sand over which it drapes."
She snorted. "Like the children of Zeus."
My hand flew up and swatted her shoulder gently, her body rocking harder with larger giggles. "Oh, please, my lady. Do not scorn me."
"I do not, love." My Aphrodite laughed. "I simply wonder what beauty is to you."
"You are beauty to me," I replied, much too quickly to have been untrue. "In whatever form you may take."
She paused, but there was no word to speak, no comment to mutter. She simply was, and so I was, too. Silence enveloped us, the comfortable and easy quiet that cupped us so gently.
At last, she spoke.
"I do have a true form." Aphrodite said.
I waited. "You do?"
"Yes." She spoke, simply.
Perhaps I could have said a million things: show me, or what shape does your hair hold? Or asked if she even had hair.
But I did not. I did not say any of those, or anything close.
"Good." I said, because it was the only thing I needed to say.
16 notes · View notes
Text
I’ve decided to make two separate posts for my self-indulgent barbie story. One with just the links and one with the links AND the chapters. So here we go!!
ao3 link
ffnet link
Magiana
Summary:  Long time friends, Anneliese and Erika find themselves thrown into the world of magic by accident. Everything they’ve ever known is quickly turned on its head as the girls navigate their new life in Magiana. When the ancient relic Crystalias goes missing, it's up to them to capture the culprit and bring back Crystalias before the new moon arrives.
Magiana — mah (as in magic) jee - ahna. A realm filled to the brim with magical creatures and beings, mostly cut off from the non-magical realm. 
Magiana's shores were soaked in a beautiful blue, its people moving about the docks in tandem. Everything in Magiana worked in tandem. Perhaps it was the offset of magic that ran through its land that led to its almost musical rhythm or perhaps that was the way of its people. Lively chatter shot through the docks and bubbled up from beneath the water. 
Mermaids. They giggled and swam freely, careful not to get in the way of ships and their cargo. The merpeople were not seabound to their homes. In fact, nobody batted an eye as they twirled and twisted through the air, graceful as a ballet dancer. 
Fairies flew among the clouds, dipping close to the sea to meet their aquatic friends. Children standing on the edge of the docks waved and cheered at the show, while others showed off their magic for a spare coin. 
There were many fantastical beings in Magiana—mermaids, fairies, wizards, enchantresses, shapeshifters.
"Wolfie, come back!"
"Serafina! Serafina!"
Anneliese and Erika had not quite realized they were far, far away from home, their focus solely on their cats scampering about. They did not notice this until Wolfie and Serafina sat barking (and mewling) at a foreign food stand. It was there that they caught sight of the mermaids twirling in air alongside the gliding fairies. 
Anneliese stared.
Erika blinked three times.
"Where are we?" Anneliese asked, drinking in every detail.
"This is weird. Like weird-weird. I mean, mermaids? Fairies? We have to be dreaming, Anneliese."
Her friend tucked in a tuft of blond hair behind her ear. "Is it possible to have the exact same dream as another person at the same time?"
Erika shrugged her arms, her eyes landing on a merman with hazel eyes and messy brown hair. He didn't look away, instead he smiled and did a flip. She raised an eyebrow. 
“There’s no way this is real.” Erika shook her head, scooping up Wolfie in the process.
Anneliese did the same, calmed by Serafina’s incessant purring. “I thought magic was an old wives’ tale.”
“Well, as you can see, it isn’t, my dear,” a soft, husky voice said from behind the two girls. An owl, larger than both Anneliese and Erika, stood tall, her emerald green eyes gleaming with wisdom. “Welcome to Magiana. May your visit be pleasant.” Without so much as another word, the owl took flight.
“I thought owls only flew around at night.” Anneliese watched the owl go, transfixed by her soft, brown feathering.
“We see mermaids and fairies and your first question is about the talking owl?” Erika joked. 
“She said this place was called Magiana, right?”
“A bit on the nose, don’t you think?”
Anneliese laughed. “But you have to admit it’s wonderful.” She set Serafina down, making her way toward the docks. Erika followed suit. 
Erika glanced at the water, wondering where the merman with the hazel eyes had gone before she shrugged. She pulled her blue cloak closely around her as she was not yet used to the sea air on such a nice, but chilly day. The kingdom’s warmth stuck with her even now.
“Shouldn’t we get back, Anneliese?”
“It wouldn’t hurt to explore a bit.”
“You are a sheltered princess.”
Anneliese’s pink lips turned up in a smile. “And it’s not like we’ll get a second chance.”
“True. Lead the way, your highness.” Erika curtisied. “But I think,” she started, twirling around in her dress, “we should trade these in for something a little more practical. Or we could buy a map.”
“I’m not quite sure if our money works here, but it's worth a try.”
The two set off toward the vendors, Wolfie and Serafina in tow. Unbeknownst to them, they were being watched.
Donning new outfits and walkable shoes, Anneliese and Erika went about Magiana in search of a map. 
A man with gray hair, tan skin, and circular glasses waved them over to his vendor. “Hello, ladies! What brings you over here this fine afternoon?” He smiled. “My name is Ferris.”
“We need a map,” Erika said, shifting uncomfortably. 
“Of course! Of course! I have multiple. Just choose one that suits your fancy.” When Anneliese’s hand hovered over the maps sitting on the table, he quickly added, “You’ll each need to give me something in return first.”
“Money? I’m not sure our currency works here, then again, it worked once. Maybe it’ll work here too.” Anneliese patted one of her pockets. 
“Foreigners, I see. Coin is coin, nonetheless.”
Anneliese took out her pouch.
“I’ll take all of it.”
“All of it?” Her fingers wrapped around the pouch and moved it away from Ferris. “I don’t think so.”
Erika stepped in front of her friend. “You’re trying to swindle us.”
“Me? Ladies, ladies, I am simply a man of the trade.”
“One map doesn’t cost nearly as much as what’s in that pouch. We’ll take our business elsewhere.” Erika turned on her heels and marched past Ferris’ shop.
Anneliese stared at Ferris a moment longer. His greedy tendencies reminded her of Preminger. She shuddered.
“Anneliese?” Erika called out.
“Coming!”
“Wait, wait, wait! I’ll cut you a deal.” Unfortunately for Ferris, the two were long gone.
— 
“Parthenia, that’s where we are. Cloud Kingdom goes in the opposite direction. Then there’s Fairytopia’s Magic Meadow. Mermaidia is close by. The Enchanted Forest and three small kingdoms. Huh.”
Anneliese peered over her shoulder. “So, is Magiana a continent? Or is it just a realm?”
“Good question, but we shouldn’t go too far. We have to get back home, remember?”
“Of course.”
As twilight set in, Anneliese and Erika strolled around, and despite their better wishes to not stay in Magiana too long, they stocked up on supplies.
Erika stopped dead in her tracks. “How did we get here, anyway?”
They looked at each other, then down at Wolfie and Serafina.
“If we don’t know how we got here, then how will we get back?” As realization set in, Anneliese sat down on the cold, stone floor. “Something’s wrong. Something has to be wrong. I mean, shouldn’t we have panicked more when we got here in the first place? One minute we were in the grasslands now we’re here and what if we don’t go home? Mother must be so worried. And Julian. I can’t imagine …”
“Dominick,” Erika whispered. “Oh no. We’re in trouble, Anneliese, big trouble.”
When they tried to retrace their steps all the way back to the grasslands, the only thing the girls found was a crossroads sign with the names ‘Fairytopia’ and ‘Mermaidia’ written on it. The girls slumped down and perhaps they would have stayed that way if it weren’t for their rumbling stomachs. It would’ve been a pleasant picnic except it was near dusk and really, they should’ve found an inn and they had to be careful of what they fed Wolfie and Serafina. Overall, it was a terrible night for the two girls and their cats as they lay wrapped up in their cloaks, taking turns with nightwatch although travelers would not catch sight of them until dawn.
Soft morning light painted its way among the horizon while Anneliese sat watching over everyone. Erika woke soon after, sure that she would awaken in her bed, with the option to sleep in. Alas, it was not true.
A tinkling sound followed by beautiful glittering powder swept around Anneliese and Erika. Fairies. Or faeries, sometimes referred to as the fae, they would sound learn came to greet them. They moved about in fluttering steps as the two girls and their cats watched, mesmerized. Serafina was too dignified to try and catch the fae, but Wolfie was not.
A stern look from Erika was enough to stop his mischief. “Wolfie, no,” she scolded him.
After the fae left, the girls ate breakfast in silence before setting off toward the docks once more. On their journey they talked of their plans to get back home. It was a heavy morning, despite the beauty of Magiana.
The world looked about as fairy tale-ish as Anneliese could imagine and today was far warmer than yesterday.
“Anneliese?”
“Hm?” 
“Do you think any of this is real?”
“It might be. If we haven’t woken up yet from a dream, then it might as well be.”
“What if,” Erika sputtered. “Do you think … do you think …”
Anneliese shook her head. “I don’t know, Erika. Maybe.”
It was not a long walk back to the docks, much to Anneliese and Erika’s pleasure. The docks lulled in and out of sleep. Early mornings were quiet, but once 8 o’clock arrived, the townspeople suddenly came alive, scrambling about and laughing. 
“I heard the shores would freeze over soon. Those poor merpeople.”
“I heard the fairies and the fae were preparing for The Big Frost.”
“It’s best to go to one of the three kingdoms during this time of year. Even the Enchanted Forest is better than here.”
“There’s quite a lot of knowledge hidden there, I hear.”
“Anneliese,” Erika whispered, grabbing her friend’s arm, “the Enchanted Forest, that’s it!”
“Of course.” Anneliese patted around for the map before finding it. “Aha! Here it is. How far away in the Enchanted Forest from here?”
“It’s located in one of the three kingdoms, see?” Erika pointed her finger toward the southernmost part of the map. 
“Then that’s where we’ll go.”
Just as Anneliese spoke those words, a blast of arctic air poured forth. 
“Let’s hurry before the weather gets worse.”
“Uh, Erika?”
“Yeah?” Erika’s turned to her friend.
“We need a ship to cross over.” Anneliese’s eyebrows scrunched up in worry. “And you heard them. Winter is coming.”
“We could always stow away,” Erika said, an impish smile on her face.
“Erika!”
“I’m joking, I’m joking. We’ll find a way, Anneliese, I promise.”
Anneliese’s shoulders sank as she looked around. The citizens of Magiana seemed happy enough and living here in Magiana wouldn’t be such a terrible time, and she hated herself for thinking such a thing. Her friends and family must be worried sick.
“We’ll make it across just fine. You wanted adventure in your life, right, Anneliese?”
A wary smile found its way onto her face. “Yes.”
“Then let’s go and ask one of the sailors if we can hitch a ride over to the three kingdoms.”
There weren’t many sailors willing to cross the sea before The Big Frost, and Anneliese and Erika were at their wits end, scurrying around, asking left and right if they could ‘please board your ship. We promise to pay you good money for the voyage.’
It worked. 
Eventually.
“I am Captain Candy and I can assure you have a safe voyage across our seas,” the man stated, his brown skin glistening and the feather on his turban moving about in the wind.
“Thank you, thank you, thank you!” Erika nearly wrapped arms around the man before remembering herself and gathering her composure. “Ahem. I’m Erika and this is my friend Anneliese. We’re not from around here.”
“Friends? I thought you were sisters.”
“We get that a lot,” Anneliese said.
“You two remind me of one my good friends, her name is—”
At the sound of a blowing horn,  all three of them (plus Wolfie and Serafina) turned their attention toward one of the more majestic ships.
“Captain Candy, we are nine minutes late! Nine!” A dour old man stood firm and walked briskly toward said man.
“Major Mint, I’m certain we’ll arrive—”
“On time! Pah! That’s what you always say.”
Captain Candy sighed and signaled for the girls and their pets to board his ship.
“This is my ship, is it not?” Captain Candy countered. “You are nothing but a nuisance.”
“The insolence of this generation! Why, I would never have talked to my elders in such a way.” With that, Major Mint marched away rather stiffly. It was not a march like how one would walk, but an actual march that made Anneliese and Erika giggle. 
“Don’t mind him. He’s just a grouch.”
The ship set sail six minutes later, to the dismay of Major Mint. He went about the deck fretting about this and that, not paying much mind to the passengers aboard the ship.
Anneliese went below the dock because as much as she would love to sit and watch the sea’s calm waters, but body was still tired from the night watch. Serafina followed her closely, her tail swishing back and forth before leaping onto the bed with Anneliese’s things.
“It’s far from glamorous, Serafina, but it does beat the mines, doesn’t it?” 
It didn’t take long for Anneliese to fall into slumber with Serafina curled up next to her.
“How much?”
“Huh?” Captain Candy turned to look at Erika, puzzled.
“For the voyage, I mean.”
“Oh, that. 50 coins.”
“That’s it?”
“What? You want to pay more?”
Erika lifted her hands in protest. “No, no, I’m just surprised. Usually there’s a catch for things such as this.”
Captain Candy put a hand to his chin. “You girls seemed desperate. Kindness goes a long way.”
“I see.”
Erika mulled over Captain Candy’s words as she began eating an early lunch. 
“Parthenia, huh?” She took a bite out of her sandwich. Genuine kindness was not common to Erika, especially after working at Madame Carp’s, but those days were behind her now. Far behind her.
A soft hum escaped her lips as Erika looked out toward the windy shores. Mermaids swam underneath the currents, but they weren’t doing any tricks today. Huh. And the fairies were nowhere to be found. She wondered where they were, briefly, as she chewed on a piece of her sandwich. Somehow, despite the ache in her heart, Erika felt the beauty all around her. The glistening shores, the soft pastels of the sky, everything.
Home was beautiful too, but there was something about Magiana she loved dearly. Someone might say it was the magic, but there was something more that Erika could not quite pinpoint. 
If they couldn’t go back, what would that mean for her and Anneliese? Would they end up in Magiana forever?
Then there was the mystery of how they got here and why.
There were too many unanswered questions in Erika’s opinion. 
The fae from before twirled around the ship.
“Snow Fae,” Captain Candy called out. “Oh, what a day. What a day. This doesn't look too good.”
“Snow Fae?” Erika asked.
“Yes, they’re technically fairies, but we call them the fae because of how tiny they are. Fairies here are human-sized.”
“Interesting.”
Despite the Snow Fae, no storms came about on their voyage to the three kingdoms. 
Anneliese woke later and once she caught sight of the fae, she went about drawing and recording her findings into her journal. 
“We’ll be in the three kingdoms in four days' time,” Major Mint said. “Late, I tell you. Late, late, late.” He pumped into Anneliese. “Pardon me, Clara.” He squinted his eyes as he took in Anneliese. “You’re not Clara.”
“I don’t know who you’re talking about.”
“The resemblance is quite striking though, isn’t it, Major Mint?”
“Yes, yes,” the old man grumbled. “Very strange indeed. Being on this ship takes me back to when we crossed the Sea of Storms.”
“We weren’t on a ship, then. And don’t you dare wish that kind of luck onto my ship,” Captain Candy admonished.
Major Mint rolled his eyes. “Pah! You ruin such good memories.”
“I wouldn’t call that a good memory.”
Erika and Anneliese shared looks before shrugging their shoulders. 
They sat about the deck talking and laughing with their new friends. It didn’t matter to them whether or not the friend in question was a passenger or part of the ship’s crew. 
Anneliese’s new favorite thing was to wake early in the morning to watch the sun ascend over the horizon. What kind of magic was in Magiana’s sunrise and sunset, she didn’t know, but a warmth spread all around her when she saw either. She wondered if Erika felt the same.
Theirs was a safe voyage, thankfully. 
They arrived at the shores of the three kingdoms in the afternoon.
Anneliese and Erika waved goodbye to their new friends, their pets near their feet while they hoisted their bags over their shoulders.
“We’re here.” Anneliese breathed in the clean air. “Finally. All that we need to do now is find the Enchanted Forest.”
“But where do we start?” Erika asked, staring at the townspeople.
Their stomachs grumbled simultaneously. 
“I’m hungry for something sweet, what about you, Erika?”
“I’m up for anything.”
The southernmost kingdom was by far the warmest of the kingdoms, but Anneliese and Erika did not know any of that. It was funny, while there was magic within the kingdoms, it was not nearly as overt as Parthenia or Fairytopia or even Mermaidia. Anneliese and Erika noticed right away. 
“We should go looking for the Enchanted Forest later,” Anneliese suggested. “We should familiarize ourselves with everything here, eat, stock up on supplies, get rest.”
“You make a good point.” She twirled around. “You did mention eating something sweet.”
The two girls linked arms with each other.
When they caught sight of the nearest bakery, Anneliese and Erika were practically salivating at the mouth. While the cats whined in protest, the girls promised them they would feed them soon. Pastries and cats didn’t exactly go hand and hand. 
The baker was a lanky, but kind old man with his graying black hair pulled into a ponytail. Anneliese liked him immediately. 
“Anything you want, girls?”
“A dozen sugar cookies for me,” Erika stated as she brought out her own pouch full of coins.
The man shook his head and laughed. “Of course. And you?” he asked, looking at Anneliese.
“Danish cheese, if you don’t mind.”
While the girls waited for their food, angry shouts filled the air, causing Anneliese to huddle closer to Erika. 
“What do you think it is?” she whispered.
“I don’t know.”
The shouts grew louder and louder and soon enough, Anneliese and Erika were peering through the windows of the bakery to see a crowd forming.
Anneliese and Erika did not yet know it, but they were about to embark on an epic quest  across Magiana.
14 notes · View notes
elinor-taylor · 1 year
Text
Danny Boy
Tumblr media
Danny reached the foss just as the clouds cleared. The moon, not quite full, but almost, lit up the bubbling falls and the silver pond they flowed into. He put the torch back in his pocket.
The cave entrance gaped, maw-like, in the rock face that flanked the far side of the escaping stream. It dripped steadily - or was that salivated? - fed by oceans of rainwater from the saturated hills and fields above.
The boy pictured himself as a raindrop, enveloped high in steely clouds, drifting, roiling, then falling free, blown the breadth of the county. Then landing with a soft splat on a remote peak, chasing a path through moss and limestone, searching for a river to carry him far, far away. Until, finally, joining all the other raindrops in the vast open water of the sea. Only to start over again.
Danny knew well enough that this was an oversimplification. Sometimes water would become other things, like pancakes, or grass, or animal pee, and sometimes it might go underground and stay there a really long time, or freeze and never, ever thaw out.
The thought of being a raindrop was his most favourite, though. It seemed like a nice way to spend your days: simple, reliable, rhythmic. He liked the science of it. Raindrops, after all, didn't have to worry about a drunken parent forgetting you needed new shoes, or not liking the way you looked at them, they just cycled around the globe for an eternity, exploring the heavens with the other raindrops.
It wasn't the easy scramble up to the cave he'd often thought it would be when he used to walk this way with his father. He scuffed his knees good, tobogganing back down the riverbank a couple of times, slippery as it was. By the time he reached the opening and climbed over the rocks and into the dark hole, Danny felt the shaky, desperate hunger that had become more familiar to him than was right for a boy of his young age.
Inside was dry, thank goodness. Danny nestled in as far back as he could and used his jacket as a makeshift cushion. He thought it best to save the torch batteries, so dug in the bag for a candle he'd kept for just such an occasion. The one he'd stolen from church the last time he went with Grandma, had hidden in a drawer under his socks, figuring God would let him off this one time.
His father would likely miss the cigarette lighter before he missed him, Danny thought, striking the flint wheel with a shivering thumb. A warm glow filled the space. It was cold and damp, alright, but the light somehow made it a bit more tolerable, a bit less bleak.
He got his first good look at the inside of the cave, and saw things scratched onto the rocks, words he couldn't read, images that meant nothing to him. He wondered how many other people had been there over the years. Perhaps even boys like him, seeking sanctuary from a harsh world.
Most folks would've had a hard time trying to imagine a damp cave being anyone's preferred choice, but for Danny it wasn't much of a stretch.
He ran his fingers over some of the words on the wall beside him. Small, uncomplicated words. He was able to sound them out: We Are Here, they read.
Danny didn't know who wrote those particular words, or why, but they seemed to resonate with something in him.
He reached into the bag again and opened a tin foil parcel in which he'd wrapped up a half dozen leftover roast potatoes that morning, and one by one shovelled them into his mouth. They were cold, and kind of greasy, but so, so good.
He read the words again: We Are Here.
It didn't matter who the 'We' in the statement was. To Danny, it was an affirmation, proof of life and hope in the face of overwhelming odds, a scream of defiance in the night.
We Are Here.
Yes, the little boy thought, gulping down another cold but delicious roast potato. Yes, we most definitely are.
Outside the cave, a swarm gathered. Small, fluttering someones, biding their time, listening for the right moment to enter.
'Let the child eat,' whispered one.
'Nearly, nearly,' said another.
'What are we waiting for?' growled a third.
Their leader raised a hand to silence the subordinates, who backed away, heads bowed out of either reverence or fear, depending on the individual. She hovered closer to the open mouth of the cave and slowly tapped her sharp fingertips on the wet rock: tip-tap-tip-tap, walking them ever closer to the child.
The others quietly watched on.
How heavy the boy's eyes had become. The flickering light and the trickling water lulled him, so much so that he could've easily nodded off where he sat.
Tip-tap-tip-tap.
Not the rain, he thought through a haze of almost-sleep. Not the waterfall either.
Tip-tap-tip-tap.
An adrenaline surge pulled Danny awake, and he knew in his pounding heart that he wasn't alone. He looked out toward the circle of darkness that was the outside, subtle movement catching his eye.
He saw it: in the light of the candle, the little flying person, no bigger than his palm. And the boy, Danny, decided in an instant that he was asleep, that this was a dream and he was flat-out dreaming, because what he was looking at wasn’t real. It couldn't possibly be. He was tired and hungry and his brain was making stuff up to help him feel better, or at least different.
He was dreaming. No doubt about it.
'Hello, young Daniel Evers,' the flying person said (Danny avoided the word 'fairy', even if it was just a dream, as that would've been silly. No such thing, he thought. Nuh-uh).
At first, he didn't notice how the thing that wasn't a fairy knew his name. He was too transfixed by the sound of its wings. Like hearing his grandma through the floorboards whipping up a cake batter with her electric whisk. A deep, gentle, buzz. One you felt in your chest.
No, he stopped himself. That wasn't quite right. Not a buzz. More of a-
He craned his neck, listened closer.
It was actually more of a hum.
Tumblr media
2 notes · View notes
spkyscry-a · 2 years
Text
@royalreef​ asked: 💭 + for morgan III, on vera
Tumblr media
“Oh, you want to hear about my beloved Vivi? ♡“
Oh yes, you COULD hear the little hearts that escaped his lips when he spoke. Like candy-dipped intoxication somehow manifesting in an auditory hell. So sugary sweet that you’d rot and crumble if exposed for too long to him merely speaking of the weather. Morgan hopped slightly, resting on the railing of the hallway he was standing in, gazing out at the cosmos outside as if he could see the Gorgon lightyears away from there. Perhaps he could, he surely wouldn’t say.
“My, what is there to tell of a goddess in the flesh? A woman burning so warmly in a stony vessel that you’d believe she were plucked from the stars? ♡ Ah, but yes, you probably wish to hear more of our lovely time together than my bleeding heart’s endless prattle of her, assuredly. Why, I would be delighted to speak of the times I was graced with her presence being near my own!”
Hand placed fondly on his chest, showing a band of strange metal that seemed to flit in and out of existence when looked at in certain angles. It made the red stones ringed around the edges, shifting with dark nebulas within, all the more striking in the moments where the strange silvery metal just wasn’t there. Shifting like dark ruby eyes were watching, blinking, and always on the move.
“I was running off from my mother, after another spat. It was not uncommon when I was still close to her, you see. I landed on that nice little place called ‘Earth’ that time, woefully lost. And, like a... ‘lighthouse’, I believe it is called, there she was! ♡ My oh-so-wonderful Vera! There to take me by my hand and show me the sights the world had to offer. Why, who would not grow smitten with such a gracious woman?”
A fluffy and soft bubble of a laugh, as if someone had refined clouds down to something that could be spoken rather than just seen. 
“She was even kind enough to set me up with room and board at her own expense until I got my bearings! Yes, it was like finding an oasis in a desert planet! She was mon souffle (oh, did I use that right? Earth languages are so difficult on the tongue) in this world, you see, so it is only natural I wished to stay with her more. So that is what I tried to do. I learned all those pleasant Earth customs for her and marveled as she was so smitten with me in turn! How it made my hearts alight with things I could never truly put into words! ♡
I even proposed, yes, and it was a joyous thing... Ah, yet alas, soon after was when my mother unfortunately found me. Whisked me back by the scruff for my transgressions. Told me to break it off because it was not proper. So that is what I did, doing my best to.. make it as soft as the sudden thing could be. I only hope she understands it was not by choice. 
After all, when you are told to leave things behind, as its time has passed, and you must return to how things are meant to be
Tumblr media
would you do any differently? ♡”
4 notes · View notes
kathyprior4200 · 5 days
Text
Cloud Nine Is Fine
Tumblr media
Timmid sat on a white bench in the Humility Halo. She glanced up at an advertisement sign that read, “In distress? Call Straight Nate for Heroic Assistance!" Timmid pulled out her cell phone, her background a picture of her and Docile. She wore her usual white dress, leggings, and black shoes. She had a teal green face, blue eyes, white hair done smooth, pointed elf ears, white wings and a halo over her head. Timmid looked straight ahead and smiled, standing up.
A white chariot with flaming wheels flew out from a nearby portal in the sky. The two white heavenly horses, wings decorated with eyes, landed gracefully onto the ground. They carried a large golden coach behind them, the wheels catching fire when they moved. The driver elf was a young male lion with a blue t-shirt, black pants, wings, and a halo. The coach was the size of a bus, able to carry many passengers on it. “PATIENCE” appeared on a screen on top of the coach.
The coach doors opened by themselves and out stepped several elves. Timmid then spotted her elf sister, Polly Pax. Polly Pax wore a white shirt, a blue skirt, and black boots. Her hair was long and white, with a black flower spot on top of her head. They happily waved at each other, raced forward, and hugged. Timmid stepped back.
“You made it to the Humility Halo. It’s so great to see you again!”
Polly Pax smiled and replied in sign, “and same to you. How is work?”
“The usual. Though it hasn’t been as busy. I’ll admit, it’s nice to take a break from Tirred, he’s been getting on my nerves.”
“I’ll bet. Have you made any plans?” Polly Pax asked.
Timmid gasped. “Oh shoot, I totally forgot!”
Polly Pax smiled and shrugged. “It’s okay. You can just show me around.”
“Where do you want to go?”
Polly Pax pointed down the street and gently dragged Timmid down toward the building. Polly Pax smiled and posed in front of a store with diamond shaped windows and golden light. “Magdalene Massage and Spa.” Soft angelic music came from inside and white candles floated and decorated the area.
Timmid froze. “It’s not too crowded, is it? I’m not very comfortable with showing off my…you know…”
“It’ll be fine, Tim,” Polly Pax put a hand on her shoulder. “You need to not work so much.”
Polly Pax led her inside. A waterfall gently flowed down into a small narrow pool and rocks were neatly arranged off to the side. Incense drifted through the air, creating a cleansing, relaxing atmosphere. Between two narrow Christian Cross windows on a rock wall was a portrait of Saint Mary Magdalene, a dark-haired woman staring in contemplation at a small figure of Jesus on the cross and sunlight beaming through clouds.
“Don’t worry,” Polly Pax signed. “The art is waterproof.”
“Right,” Timmid said. She spotted two nice-looking elves dressed in golden and white robes.
Polly Pax signed and Timmid translated. “Two for…a mud bath, nail filing and…a holy water cleansing.”
The elves smiled and did small head bows, leading them toward the back. Parting the curtains, Timmid spotted several tubs with bubbling mud.
“So…people pay to get soaked in mud?” Timmid asked.
“Yeah,” Polly Pax signed.
“Wait…have you been here before?”
“I visited Humility years ago. Got to go to a spa with Mom on a vacation.”
“Why didn’t she invite me?”
Polly Pax’s face fell. “You weren’t around. You were at your job.”
“Oh.”
Timmid slowly sank into the mud bath. Polly Pax smiled and felt relaxed, Timmid less so. Polly Pax and Timmid held thin glasses of Cain Champagne. Both had their nails done and both got to stand under a shower of golden holy water behind tinted glass doors as the elf workers played angelic music and said cleansing prayers.
“Mary Magdalene, saint of wisdom and inspiration for our store, bless these heavenly elves, bring peace to their families, and ignite the Holy Spirit in their hearts. Amen.”
Timmid smiled. “Now this part I like.”
“I told you,” Polly Pax signed.
Feeling refreshed, the two elves, now dressed, headed next door to “Baptist’s Boutique.”
Timmid tried on a variety of outfits. Timmid glanced down at the first outfit she was wearing: a tie-dye rainbow dress and silver sandals with crisscross parts to it. Timmid looked uncertain as Polly Pax gave her a thumbs up.
The second outfit was a pink Japanese-style dress with a red sash, and a pink flower in her hair. Timmid seemed to like it, as did Polly Pax, who clapped her hands with a smile.
Timmid and Polly Pax both glared in disgust at the third outfit on Timmid: torn long black pants and a black shirt with buttons on the top straps.
The sisters then headed to a nearby arcade: “Sully Serious Games And Fun.”
Although Timmid was hesitant to be in a big place with crowds, she soon got used to it as she played various games with Polly Pax. Timmid and Polly Pax did karaoke to “Hallelujah,” “Amazing Grace,” and “Bethlehem.” Timmid smiled as she won a Dance Dance Revolution game, Polly Pax coming in close behind. Polly Pax then fired darts at cardboard cutouts of red skinned imps. Timmid won that contest, too.
Polly Pax did beat Timmid at a VR Heaven BeatSaber game, however. Timmid waved the white nunchucks in her hands. “My hands are getting tired!”
Polly Pax laughed as she took the lead.
When thry were finished, they admired their stuffed animal prizes: Timmid got a stuffed white lamb with an extra eye and Polly Pax got a stuffed lion. They laughed as they strolled out of the arcade. Sully Serious waved at them with a yawn outside, wearing a light blue top hat and a matching outfit.
Finally, Timmid and Polly Pax danced under a spinning disco ball as lights flashed. They did many moves and poses on the dance floor. A dolphin angel happily danced with them, and he posed wearing a baseball cap, dark pants, and a pink shirt.
“Give these talented dancers some drinks!” the nice dolphin called out.
The female elf bartender tossed them two bottles of “Cloud Nine Wine 90% Alcohol Free!” and they caught them.
The two sisters happily clinked their bottles together as they stood on the E.L.F. roof. The sky was gold, orange and red, and they marveled at the beautiful sunset. Some parts of the night sky were pink, with pink heart-shaped clouds.
“See, Timmid?” Polly Pax signed. “We didn’t need any plans. Today was fantastic!”
“Thanks for coming to visit,” said Timmid.
“It sure is nice not having to be up in the sky for a change.”
“Is it busy back home?”
Polly Pax shrugged. “Sometimes it is. Sometimes it’s so boring. Tending to the flying horses, watching meditating angels and my other sisters…strangely it gets lonely without you.”
Timmid’s face fell. “I-I’m sorry. I’ve been pretty busy at E.L.F…”
Polly Pax signed. “I know you were there at the Sowing Sun Festival. But sometimes I wish I could do the exciting things you get to do. I mean, you hang out with your boss and the Shem Hamephorash royalty…”
Timmid sighed. She signed and spoke. “It’s not always butterflies and rainbows. It’s a serious job with mortals counting on us to bless and save their lives.”
“I wish I could join you.”
Timmid added. “My co-workers don’t understand sign language…and only a little Enochian. It seems our family only understands you…without having to use mind-reading powers.”
Polly Pax looked downcast. “My hands get tired a lot. Doesn’t your voice get sore from all that talking?”
Timmid scoffed and laughed a little. “I am a meek lamb in comparison to Sunna. She’ll talk your ear off…not that you would hear her very well…”
“I can read your lips and my family’s,” Polly Pax mentioned and signed. “Maybe I should work on my natural mind-reading powers.”
“We are all limited on when we can use those,” Timmid signed and explained. After a brief silence, Timmid put a hand on Polly Pax’s shoulder. “Again, I’m sorry I haven’t been around. I’ll try to visit Patience more.”
“Or…maybe I could try to visit you, too,” Polly Pax signed. “It’d be interesting to see E.L.F. in action.”
“Speaking of which, I’ll be back to work the day after tomorrow. Wanna spend some time at my place?”
Polly Pax nodded and smiled.
Later, Polly Pax and Timmid smiled as they sat on the couch and watched TV. They held hands, grateful for each other’s presence. Pictures hung on the wall of Timmid and her family and the wallpaper had angelic designs on it. Timmid and Tirred currently had separate rooms: Timmid’s was simple, with flowers and holy objects in it, while Tirred’s had angelic weapons and dark posters.
Meanwhile, with the bedroom door slightly open, Tirred peered at the sisters from his room with glaring glowing blue eyes. There was his ex-girlfriend ignoring him and having a family member with her. Tirred growled and closed the door…he didn’t need anyone else.
0 notes
voidselfshipp · 2 months
Text
Happily Ever Afters In The Apocalypse
Cw: none that im aware of.
->Only mutuals allowed to reblog.
Summary: walking through the barren,demolished Lands of the apocalypse, Martin asks for something to lighten up the mood,jerico has just the thing.
[Happends after the tape recording of episode 167]
Tumblr media
The three of them Walked along that barren,sullied earth where the clouds looked like eyes and the air was thick with iron.
In all this disaster,They still found comfort amongst eachother. Jerico seemed the one  to have the most optimism of the three,either by her natural sunny disposition or otherwise.
--So...jer-- says Martin,looking at the earth he steps on-- since Jon made this whole monologue about gertrude...can you tell us a story?
Jerico lets out a soft "hmph" filled with pride. she was,after all, a being of stories-- absolutely-- she answers,hands in her pockets of her beaten up jeans,heavy boots sinking slightly on the soft earth,though no tracks are left in her wake.-- what kind?
Thats when he looks away, a little flustered. Suddenly very aware of how childish hes request sounded.
--Ah youre going to think its silly-- he says,the corner of his eye catching how her teal scarf,draped Across her shoulders and held to her person with an old clasp made of gold, flailed with the wind
Then a brief silence, a clear signal that Martin had forgotten once again that Jer wouldnt judge him. Still,she talks
--Nonsense-- She reassured with a smile.-- what kind?
--The kind that has....a happy ending?--He was prepared to hear Jon scoff, but he doesnt,clearly in need of some good vibes.
She smiles,still warm as the sun they have seldomed in apocalypse-- of those I know a plenty. Anything specific?
And its Jon who catches them off guard with a most out of character response-- romantic--Both turn to look at him in surprise-- what?! You two cant judge me for it
Jer only shook her head between chuckles-- surprised me,thats all
--Youre not the most romantic person-- Martin agreed-- we love you for it though
--Yeah yeah,thank you-- the archivist dismissed with his face a Darker color than before-- let the Lady talk
--Well, here goes--Jerico says,excitement bubbling up in her chest,rubbing her hands together.
Her childlike joy is a nice change of pace for both of them,which helps them relax and ease into the story as the air still smells of iron and desolation.
--Once upon a time there were two sailors-- she starts, her palm raising to her chest to show the image of two sailors made of water without any visible characteristic other than one of them had short hair and the other long hair-- they worked at the same ship, the name long lost to the ages.
They worked hard to Keep the ship afloat,both were dedicated and passionate but different in their own ways.
One had long hair and beautiful green eyes, sharpest mind and witt. The other had short hair and deep brown eyes, of the Kindest heart of the most purest gold, that guided hin like a compass.
Despite the fact that their ways of keeping the clear difference in their methods. But both were bound by a deep love,one they hadnt realized was there for the time being.
The night that would change their lives was much like any other,cloudy skies, gloomy... it was boring,not much to see or do other than check that the ship,now Docked,didnt float away.
But again, it was a boring unremarkable night,so they both went to sleep.
Yet when they awoke, they found themselves in the middle of the Ocean .
Jericos palm shows a small old timey boat lost in the middle of an Ocean that encompases her whole hand
-- the two sailors bickered over whose fault was it.  "Didnt you moore the ship properly?" The one with the long hair asked, bitter indignation in his lips-- they notice jer changes her voice for the dialogues,which is just the level of dramaticisim they expected from her-- "of course I did, didnt you drop the anchor?!" The one with the black hair protested.
Amongst their bicering over the sea breeze, they hear a soft gentle melody being hummed, they follow it with their eyes to a faraway island that looked more like a dot on the horizon than anything else
But,it was a destination.
So our intrepid sailors put the mast on full sail, the wind pushing them to the ever faraway island. With hope in their hearts of returning home.
Jer makes water hang above the small ship on her palm, it takes the form of a small moon and stars. Martín smiles with that same childish delight and Jon seems to relax in his posture,walking a little slower to Keep up with the story
--during the night,when they couldnt sleep for fear of floating away, they would hear that same melody that originally guided their eyes to see the island that they were heading towards.
Now closer to It, the melody was louder,not enough to discern words but louder.
They'd spend the whole night discussing what the source was, "an opera singer?" Wondered the sailor with the long hair and the Smart green eyes
"Or a choir?" The sailor with the warm brown eyes said.
By the time they reached the conclusion of it being a siren or anything of the supernatual,they'd both chuckle and find something to busy themselves with,all the while accompanied by that sweet melody
Then,the small moon and stars turn into a small heavy rainstorm. The small boat rocks widly in the sea and even if both men were promised a happy ending,they both stared intently at the fake ship.
Jerico laughs and continued her story-- one night, a storm loomed over the ship. A strong,raging one with the fury of the water goddess herself, but being so low staffed,the ship crashes into the rocky  archipelagos that lined that mysterious island they headed towards.
Both sailors managed to hold eachother as they fell into the black,unforgiving sea..-- her hand covers her little water mademiniature, crushing the boat.
--Now Hold on a minute!--Martin protested with his pointer finger up-- I was promised a happy ending!
--Yes! Thats nothing close to it!--Jon said-- we dont know what the island is or who was singing!
Jerico is in a fit of hysterical laughter at their demeanor,its as if the world hadnt ended at all-- Well if you dont shut up and let me finish....!-- she exclaimed,trailing off to drive the point home.
--Fine fine,get on with it-- Martin complains-- dont take too long
--Good stories take their time....-- she answers.
--Time isnt really a thing anymore so...--Jon adds, obviously insisting to speed things up.
--fine fine-- she rolls her eyes-- the long haired sailor woke up within a cavern,decorated with gold and jewelry,glinting Stones that refracted the lights from the small torches.
He finds himself alone,but that melody hangs in the air, the words are a little fuzzy but theres two voices singing them,one female and one male
Our sailor ran to the source of the singing,he knew that male voice very well for he had spoken with its owner for Many days and nights...
There at the entrance of the cavern sat his jolly companion, singing with a most beautiful woman,half of her body hid underneath the ebbing shore.
For a moment the world doesnt exist to our long haired sailor, his eyes fixated on his sweet companion. He hugs his comrade and holds him to his chest,and he gets his gesture returned.
His friend of the black hair and soft eyes tells him that this mysterious woman is the source of that singing theyve heard,and that she rescued them.
"So you see,the gods are laughing at us" said the black haired man" our savior is..."
--a siren!-- Jon exclaimed,obviously invested.
Jer smirked-- yes, a siren -- she fixes her teal scarf and pushes away some of the hairs falling on her face-- to thank the kind siren, they would return each year with gifts, and they'd spend days together,catching up.
And the siren,of beautiful porcelain skin and agile green eyes, noticed the fondness of the sailors for eachother. She yearned for both of the sailors love and touch
So on one of their visits,she confessed that she had Fallen for them harder than any anchor could ever fall for the Ocean. She wept her mother of pearl tears and Begged for them to understand
The sailors had,funnily enough,fallen for the siren. And this point of connection led both sea men to finally admit their feelings for eachother,but deep down they both felt like they already knew.
And so, when the sailors retired,they went to live with their siren lover,and lived happily ever after
--Thats actually really cute-- Said Martin,taking Jers hand.
--yes,its a nice change of air-- Agreed Jon,taking Jericos arm-- thank you
Jerico smirked with that playfullness she always had when she pulled a sneaky trick. In her head she counts the moment until they realize what she had done.
--WAIT A GODDAMN MINUTE-- Martin yells-- THAT STORY WAS ABOUT US,WASNT IT?
--ding ding ding! Weee got a winner!--she exclaimed,feeling very proud of herself.
--How didnt I realize That?!--Jon whined.
--Surprises me that you didnt put that together sooner,Jon-- She admitted with a smirk.
--I...do gotta admit it was nice not knowing the end of something...
Jer smiles--good, im happy it helped
Martin walks closer to her,hugging her waist with one arm--so If this story is about us...do you think we'll get a happy ending?
The eldritch being nodded,pulling Jon for a hug too-- Absolutely, ill make sure we do. After all,stories with a happy ending are my favorite-- she gives them both a loving look with her beautiful green eyes-- and I Belive there is no other way to close this odessy of ours but "and they lived happily ever after".
Jon allowed himself a moment of hope and clung on to his lovers words,so did Martin.
There was no other way to end their story than "And they lived happily ever after".
0 notes
katsukikitten · 3 years
Text
Tumblr media
Part one. Master list for plus one can be found here.
Just a nice fic I decided to write for fun. Please enjoy!
Tumblr media
Asshole!
He was nothing but a huge, giant fucking ASSHOLE for the entire two years the two of you were dating and he decides NOW is a good time to break up with you?
Two days before your cousin's wedding and over TEXT MESSAGE?!
That fucking asshole.
He knew how you felt. Exactly how you felt about going alone to your cousin's wedding after your family begged to meet your boyfriend and teased you for "probably making him up." Which hell, he may as well have been made up considering how absent he was in the relationship. Using work as an excuse to come home late but forgetting to turn off his snap location when he showed up at the bar.
So you did what any rational woman in her upper twenties would do.
You drowned your sorrows in booze, tonight red wine as it was the only thing around, and you scrolled through your socials in hopes of distracting yourself from your suffering.
Alas the devil that is Instagram only amplified your sadness and irritation. Showing couple after couple, your friends on hikes kissing on the mountain top, kissing in the flickering light of candles at a fancy dinner or, worst yet, getting proposed to. The video showing her in hysterics screaming, "YES I DO I DO!"
And it feels terrible to feel this way. Especially about your friends, the people you love and want to support, still it stings. You hadn't told anyone about the breakup, you weren't even sure your friends even remembered that asshole's name.
A teardrop lands on your screen, magnifying all the magical lights of the led beneath the glad. You wipe away the tear and with that the feed refreshes. A new post has come in at the top, Res Riot's official account.
Kirishima stands with a fat white cat in his arms. He dwarfs the animal with his large stature that looks larger as he still has his Red Riot gear on. The caption reads something along the lines of "missed my precious baby."
Red wine is a dangerous thing as your body acts on its own. You go to his page to hit the little arrow to DM him. Typing out and backspacing your message as you struggle from the booze, you decide to say fuck it and use the voice memo feature. Before you know it your sniffling voice is playing back to you after you've hit send.
"My ex broke up with me before this stupid wedding. It's in two days and my family is going to roast me big time when I show up alone. They think I made that asshole up. I don't know why I'm even in your dms. Your account is probably run by some dick head who can't even capture your kindness. I guess I'm here cause my first thought seeing you on my timeline was Red Riot has always been my hero…"
Ugh totally fucking cringe.
There is no surprise as you see the three normally ominous dots pop up, probably his social media manager about to ask you to stop your "advances" as Kirishima is too busy to date and he'd hate to block you or some other bullshit.
But there it is a surprise to see a little bubble with the play button and some vertical lines in various heights. It takes your sluggish brain a moment to realize you've been sent a voice memo. Odd. Your thumb smashes the screen faster than you can think and a deep voice rumbles through the speakers of your phone.
"Actually I run my official and personal socials. And I'm sorry to hear about your ex doll. He sounds like a real ass. I'll be your hero, I'll go with you to the wedding."
Your heart stutters, no way, no way in HELL this was Red Riot. You had read about the horror stories before or pervy account managers taking advantage of women who so desperately wanted to talk to their hero.
Hell, it's happened to Dynamight plenty of times.
You swallow quickly but the bile rushes up your throat. Not just from the anxiety of a possible con but from drinking an entire bottle of wine with nothing on your stomach after months of sobriety. Quickly you stumble to the bathroom, abandoning your phone on your bed. You barely make it in time to praise the porcelain Gods before you fall onto your back. Looking up at the light in your cramped bathroom, the orb doubles and spins as you feel the Earth turning on its axis. You curl into your side using your bathmat as a pillow as you drift off into sleep, totally forgetting about the voice memo on your phone.
As you sleep peacefully on your memory foam bath rug, Kirishima settles into his nightly routine. One giant hand grabbing strands of long dark red hair into a towel while another sits snugly around his Adonis belt and the thick, black happy trail that follows up the center of his abs before spreading out onto his chest. He tosses the towel over the open door of the bathroom before sitting in his favorite armchair with phone in hand. Diamond, his beautiful white cat he rescued a few years ago, jumps onto the arm of the chair, purring loudly when Kirishima's free hand scratches her ears absentmindedly.
He chuckles to himself as he realizes exactly what he's done. Acting on a feeling instead of logic all because he heard a "damsel in distress." Starting off his rare vacation with spontaneity starting with an impromptu date with a stranger. He really isn't sure what you look like and it's obvious your handle doesn't have your real name in it, just PrincessPeach with some random numbers at the end. He takes the time to scroll through your profile. Seeing pictures of food, of many sunsets, a friend's dog that guest appears often, your own cat and plenty of strays.
It takes him a while before he sees a photo of you. His heart stutters in his chest as he looks you over. Laughing with a friend, soft lighting from strings over head that blur like little fireflies. Your smile is wide, half hidden by your hands as your eyes seem to smile with you. Sparkling as if they held stars.
For a moment Kirishima forgets how to breathe, it isn't until Diamond jumps down from the armchair does he inhale. He smiles softly to himself before he drops his towel, puts his phone on charge and promptly falls asleep in his bed.
Kirishima rises before the sun even has a chance to filter through his blinds. He sighs softly, getting up to a sitting position disturbing a fluffy white ball that lays beside him.
"Mmrow." Moon stone eyes blink slowly as they look at the mountainous man hogging the bed.
"I didn't mean to wake you sweet baby." He says softly, going to pet the soft white fur only for her to get up stretch and give him her butt before plopping back down.
"I know, mean ol' daddy woke you up too early again." He says softly, his hand falling onto her back before he rises from the bed. Fishing for his running shorts, socks, headphones and shoes. He makes his protein shake, leaning on the counter as he drinks it, looking at how you read, or better yet, listened to his message but still no reply. It was late and there was a small slurring of your words, he figures you've passed out. He just hopes you're okay.
His run goes as usual, up before anyone else unless they were the normal avid runner. Passing by the usual array of people. An old man holding onto his youth by jogging through his daily five mile morning run, Kirishima knows he runs another five in the evening while the sun is setting. He hopes he can embody some of this man's commitment when he is older. Then he passes a middle aged woman, who gives him the biggest smile as she pases, jogging backward to send him a wink before plowing ahead. Occasionally he'll see a running group or a few teens training to be heroes, they always ask if they can run his route. "It's long." He always warns in a kind, warm voice. They assure him they will be fine so far only one other person could handle his 12 mile morning run. A young woman in her second year of hero courses at UA. Since then Kirishima put in a word with his boss and so every time internships roll around she's in the office.
By the time Kirishima is rounding back towards his high rise apartment, the city begins to stir. Slowly waking as men and women in business suits rush towards the train, parents flinging open the doors or curtains fussing at their children who cling to an extra few minutes of sleep before school.
This was always his favorite part of the run, not because it was almost over, oh no it was because he had a chance to glimpse at everyday life. Of nine to fives, of school hours and after school hangs outs at snack bars or the library.
What most would call the mundane but Kirishima would never call it that. It's why he worked so hard to protect it.
Diamond greets his sweaty form at the door. Glaring angrily with her moon stone eyes. Tail swishing before she goes to the kitchen by her bowl. Waiting impatiently.
"I'm not late, sweet cheeks." He coos, and she glares, "I know I know. You're hungry now."
He opens the fridge, gets out the highest quality food there is and places it on her dish, sure to keep it all in the middle or she'll claim her bowl was empty. He added a splash of water too since the weather was starting to get hot.
He sucks down a water or two, demolishes a protein bar and then heads to the apartment gym.
A few hours roll by and without hearing from you yet his worry over your well being begins to cloud the forefront of his mind. He pauses his music, picks up his phone and talks out a voice memo.
A loud DING echoes from your room and around your skull as you rise with a throbbing headache.
"Fuck." You hiss to yourself grabbing at your head as you shakily rise to your feet. Yanking the handle of the faucet to drink from the stream before looking at yourself in the mirror.
"Ugh." You grunt ignoring your swollen face and eyes, yanking the mirror door open to snatch at the bottle of aspirin. Swallowing THREE extra strength pills before slamming the door shut and turning off the faucet. You make your way towards your bedroom, more than ready to sleep the rest of your day away. Grabbing at your phone to charge it you see the push notification of an Instagram message from Red Riot.
The fucking Red Riot.
Internally you scream before it bubbles up your throat and escapes. You fumble to unlock your phone before looking that it's a voice memo.
Mortified you realize you sent one too. And first at that.
"Fuck MEEE!" You plop onto the bed. Nervous this second voice memo is probably about how you're a weirdo or something as you relive the memory of asking him to be your plus one.
Hesitantly your thumb hovers over the play button before you find the strength to press the cool glass. A soft thunderous voice plays out.
"Good morning sleepy head. I haven't heard from you yet, I hope you're okay. Be sure to drink some water and eat something greasy. Trust me, late nights with Denki and Bakugou taught me something. Since the wedding is tomorrow I'll need a picture of your dress for the color and style so I can match you Sweet pea. Contact me soon so I can know where to pick you up."
Did he… did he just call you SWEET PEA? Your heart pounds in your chest before it registers he's asked for your dress color and lowkey asked for your address. This couldn't be real. It sounded like Kirishima, his voice familiar from interviews you've watched but it very well could be a prank. Defeated you hit the small microphone and reply.
Kirishima hears a sharp DING in his headphones over his music as he finishes his set. He wipes the sweat from his face on his shirt giving the few people in the gym a lovely view of his sweaty and thick torso. One woman trips on the treadmill but it goes unnoticed by Kirishima. He pauses his music and hits play on the little memo. Your beautiful yet groggy voice comes in through his ear buds causing Kirishima to bite his lip. It causes such a flutter of butterflies in his stomach he has to listen a second time to actually hear what you said. Although he understand, he cannot help but feel hurt by your reply.
"How do I know you're not just some pervy guy using Kirishima's Godly looks to prey on unsuspecting people."
Your phone chirps at you from the bed stand and you growl reaching for it. You had hoped your message would have been clear. An unspoken of you know they're a fucking creep taking advantage of their PR job.
"What can I do to prove it to you, Sweet Pea?"
You hate how that cute nickname sends your heart into a somersault and your stomach in delightful knots. Still your doubt pulls a harsh tut from your lips before you reply.
Kirishima doesn't need his phone to alert him that you've messaged him, he's been looking at his screen for far to long without having to restart his set. He listens to your voice as if it were music.
"Fine, you wanna prove it to me so bad. Take a picture of yourself shirtless with the word 'Sweet pea' you love so much and send it to me. No photoshop I know what my favorite hero looks like!"
For over an hour you don't hear back and you figure you showed that perv.
But now you can't sleep so you nurse a water, door dash a "greasy" breakfast all before cranking your shower as high as it can go. Your phone dings and you try to ignore it. You really do but as the saying goes curiosity killed the cat. Opening the message you see a classic guy mirror selfie. Kirishima is clear as day in the photo, his large hand pointing to his bare, hairy chest where sweat pea is scrawled in his adorable handwriting. He winks at the camera as his kissable lips wear a dangerous, almost cocky eyes travel down his bulk following his happy trail that dives under a pair of black shorts, the best part of the view getting cut off by the vanity. At first you try to rationalize that this was fake but damning evidence was sitting on the vanity. A fluffy white cat in a diamond and ruby encrusted collar sits on the counter giving her owner an odd look.
His cat Diamond that everyone knows he loves and adores. Slick begins to collect between your thighs and especially so after you listen to the voice memo that comes through shortly after. His normally friendly and soft voice comes out a bit dark, husky as he says in a playfully annoyed tone.
"Now send me a picture of that dress, Sweet Pea."
478 notes · View notes
Text
Chan X Felix- Tiny Surprise
Tw: size kink, degrading, masturbation, fairies, piss.
Tumblr media
Felix flew through the forest, his glass like wings fluttering through the soft summer breeze and his silver blonde hair shimmering as the sun bounced off it. A soft giggle like wind chimes left his lips as he raced the butterfly back to his home. Felix’s place in this world was to heal and protect, from animals to plants a single sprinkle of his magical dust could repair any damage done to them.
He was well known amongst the butterflies and other various species in the forest. His bubbly fun personality made them all feel at peace so it wasn’t unusual for him to play with them and race home.
The two glided through the air before coming to a stop with a sudden ‘thud’.
That’s strange… I never remember there being a tree here. Felix thought to himself before looking up and being greeted by a man.
The small fairy felt panic rise in his chest. He saw his butterfly friend stuck in the material of the mans bag, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn’t risk being seen by the human.
He rushed to hide amongst the petals of a red rose, peeking out ever so slightly to watch the situation unfold as he hoped for the best.
“Aw hello there. Poor little thing.”
The human spoke, gently helping the butterfly free.
A small smile appeared on his lips as the bug fluttered away.
Felix let out a breath that he didn’t know he was even holding. He knew how relentless humans could be when it came to species smaller than them and he was just glad that this human didn’t hurt his friend.
Felix scanned the tall man with his eyes. He had soft orange hair and a handsome kind looking face. He wore a simple black tank top showing off the muscles in his arms and a pair of skinny jeans.
The fairy had to admit that this human was rather beautiful. It had been years since he last saw a human in this part of the forest. His head began to wonder.
What is he doing here? Will he be a threat to my home? What if he sees a fairy? I wonder how it would feel to run my fingers through his pretty hair.
He shook his head trying to forget the thought.
He knew he could never mingle with a human. It was deadly right?
Before he got himself into any more trouble he flew the short distance to his mushroom home before plopping down onto his buttercup sofa and sighing.
He couldn’t get the image of the human out of his head. He seemed different from others he had crossed paths with. Most would have just swatted the butterfly away but this man helped the creature. He closed his eyes letting his head paint an image of how the man looked again. Beautiful. His defined arm muscles. Veins bulging out. He had to be strong Felix thought to himself. If his arms are so pretty and veiny I wonder what his cock looks like? It’s got to be huge. Felix was probably no bigger than his hand but he wondered what it would feel like to be filled up with his big cock.
He had never felt this horny before and it was over a human that he barely even saw for five minutes. He let out a soft whimper as he began to palm at his hard cock with a tiny hand. He tugged at the material of his trousers pulling them down along with his red lace panties letting his cock spring free. He didn’t have the patience to tease himself today. He just needed to cum. He grabbed his length and began to fuck into his hand, his hips rolling back and fourth at just the right pace. Soft moans left his parted lips as he felt his high approach. Images of the human doing the same flashed through his head as he felt his entire body shake with orgasm and ribbons of white release from his cock. He panted , catching his breath feeling tired from his orgasm. He felt his eyes get heavy as he drifted into a sleep wondering what the fuck he had just done.
-The Next Day-
Like every other morning the fairy boy was awoken by the soft sunrise spilling through his windows. He tiredly fluttered over to his mirror to fix his appearance. Stepping out of his stained panties from the previous night and replacing them with a new pair. He wore blue skinny jeans and a black slightly cropped top that showed off his toned abdomen. Looking in the mirror he inspected his face, smiling cutely at his freckles and quickly applying some lipgloss before fixing his hair and heading out the door. Every morning he looked in the close by bushes for berries to make his breakfast. He’s surprised when he sees the handsome man again. He was stood by the bush that Felix goes to, carefully picking the sweet fruits and placing them in a bowl.
‘Wow this human really is weird.’ Felix thought to himself . He has never heard of humans picking berries this early in the morning especially not this deep in the forest. He wanted desperately to know more. It wouldn’t hurt him to follow him right? He wouldn’t go too far. He would just follow him to the entrance of the forest.
He continued to watch the orange haired man from a shorter distance this time. He made sure he was still hidden but this time he could see his features better. On his face there were little freckles scattered around. No where near as many as Felix had but still equally charming.
When the human had finished collecting berries he began to walk along the path home. Not knowing of the little fairy that was following.
A small gasp left Felix’s lips when they arrived at a cottage not far from his own home.
Wow the human lives in the forest?
Maybe…. Maybe it couldn’t hurt to go inside. He wouldn’t stay long he would just study the man a little more.
He followed him through the door taking in the room around him.
It was decorated beautifully. Shades of cream and wood brown made the house feel warm.
He fluttered over to the open kitchen landing on a countertop filled with fresh fruits and he hid behind an apple, peaking out at the man who was looking around his kitchen.
Without any warning the man brought a large hand to grab the apple making the little fairy freeze in terror.
“Oh…um hello.”
The man seemed confused seeing the tiny figure on his counter but he spoke softly.
Felix opened his mouth but he couldn’t reply. Was he going to hurt him?
“Hey hey, you look like you’ve seen a ghost. It’s okay I won’t hurt you. What’s your name?”
“I’m Felix.” He spoke timidly.
The large man flashed a bright smile at the fairy, offering a finger for him to shake with his tiny hand.
“Well it’s nice to meet you Felix, I’m Chan. How did you get in my house tho?”
Felix blushed red at the question. How was he going to explain that he had been following him ever since he saw him yesterday? He hung his head in shame.
“I- I followed you home. I didn’t mean to! I just haven’t seen a human around here so I was curious- I promise I’m not weird or anything.”
He rushed to justify his actions making Chan chuckle.
“It’s okay it’s okay. Don’t worry about it. Wow, I never expected to see a pretty fairy in my house today.”
Felix’s heart skipped… ‘pretty’? He thought he was pretty.
“Well I never expected to see a handsome human picking berries from MY bush this morning.”
He playfully teased the man, flying up so that they were face to face.
“So that was your bush huh? No wonder the berries taste so sweet.”
He smirked shooting the freckled fairy a wink making his heart swoon.
Felix stuttered trying to think of a witty response but his brain had shut off completely.
“Anyway Felix. I have to head out again but I’ll be back soon. You are welcome to stay as long as you like. It would be fun to get to know you.”
He walked towards the door giving a small wave as he left.
What the fuck…
Felix was actually in his home… he spoke to him… and they were…friends?
It was too much for the little fairy to process. He needed to rest.
He fluttered around the house searching for Chan’s bedroom so he could lay down.
When he reached the room he was surprised by the size of the bed. It was truly huge.
The pillows smelt like him . Sweet with slight musk.
He drifted slowly into a peaceful sleep.
~
“Mmh please r-right there.” Felix moaned out when he felt Chan’s fingers hit just the right spot.
He incoherently blabbered as each thrust made him come more and more undone.
“You like that hm? Little pretty fairy likes my fingers inside him?”
Lust dripped from the humans voice making Felix blush.
“F fuck I love it so much.”
~
Chan stood in the doorway shocked, watching the scene in front of him. The tiny fairy was lay on his bed slowly palming at his length in his sleep.
Soft whimpers left his lips and his wings twitched with pleasure.
He could feel his trousers begin to get uncomfortably tight and he bit down hard on his lip to control himself.
He should leave. He knew he should but he was drawn to the fairy.
“Ch Chan your cock mmh.”
Felix moaned out in his sleep, his grinding getting faster.
When Chan heard his name he couldn’t take it anymore.
He walked over to the bed carefully sitting down and he lightly shook the Fairy with a gentle finger.
His eyes fluttered open and when he saw the human his face burned red as he recalled the events of his dream.
“You aren’t exactly a quiet sleeper.” The orange haired man chuckled.
“I uh … what do you mean by that?” Felix panicked. This couldn’t get any worse right?
“I never knew a pretty little fairy like you would be so slutty.”
Chan smirked as he began to lightly trace the patterns on Felix’s wings, making little desperate whines leave his parted lips.
“You like that hm? Does it feel good when I touch your wings like this?”
He Changed the direction of his fingers making the fairy gasp.
“P please Chan.”
Felix didn’t even know what he was begging for at this point. He just needed more.
“Use your words darling. What is it you want?”
“Fuck I need your cock please channie.”
Any embarrassment Felix felt was now long gone. All that clouded his mind was lust.
The two stripped them self’s from clothing and Felix looked in awe at the size of Chan’s cock.
It was huge … even bigger than Felix’s entire body. The tip was tinted pink and pre cum was smeared around the slit while pretty veins decorated it.
He brought a hand to slowly run along one of the veins making the human let out a shaky breath. It was almost pathetic how tiny Felix looked next to his cock alone.
“You are so big Channie.” His eyes glowed with want and his mouth salivated at the thought of the pleasure it could give him.
“Hands and knees darling. Let me prep you.”
The fairy did as he was told. He spread his cheeks apart giving Chan a clear view of his little pink hole.
He felt a slick finger rub against it. Teasing him and making him wet.
“So tiny. How is my cock going to fit in here hm? Have you had anything in here before?”
The question made Felix burn up.
“J just my fingers.”
A Yelp left his lips as he felt the finger enter him. Fuck the way it filled him up made him feel as if he was in heaven. He pressed back trying to feel it deeper inside him.
“Someone’s eager. Such a slutty little fairy. All mine to play with.”
He moved his finger faster making the fairy scream out .
“Ch chan I fuck if you keep doing that I’m g gonna cum.”
“Tsk I suppose we better get you on my cock then. I’m not going to miss the opportunity to fill that pretty little hole with my cum.”
The words made Felix shudder. He fluttered over to the mans cock and lined it up with his stretched hole before sinking down, a loud whimper leaving his lips as he felt the head buried inside him.
That’s all he could fit in his tiny little hole.
Chan’s fingers grasped carefully onto the fairy’s hips as he rocked into him.
“F fuck it feels so good. S so big.”
Felix blabbered as he lost himself in the pleasure.
“You look so pretty bouncing on my cock like this darling. So fucked out and pretty. I bet you wish you could fit more inside that slutty little body of yours.”
Felix couldn’t even take in the words being spoken to him. He was too focused on the feeling of Chan twitching inside him. He felt a warm feeling in his stomach and he clenched around the humans cock.
“Going to cum already? How pathetic that my cock makes you come undone so quickly. It’s okay, let go for me my little fairy.”
With those words Felix felt his body begin to spasm and his tiny cock release strings of white. But it wasn’t over yet.
Chan continued to fuck into him, chasing his own high. The feeling was making Felix go crazy. His body shook with overstimulation and he felt like he was going to cum again.
A strangled cry left his lips as his cock released more liquid but this time it wasn’t a milky white. When he realised what he was done he burned with embarrassment.
“Did my little fairy piss himself hm ? Couldn’t hold it until I was done with you.”
Chan began to rock into Felix even harder. He felt his stomach knot up and a low groan left his lips as he released into the fairy.
After catching their breath the human pulled out, admiring the mess he had made of the fairy.
“You look so pretty like that. My cum leaking out of your pretty hole and down your little thighs. Covered in your own piss. Such a slutty little mess.”
Felix whimpered at the words.
“Fuck that was amazing.”
He was almost in disbelief how good it felt.
It was like a flip switched and Chan was back in full caring mode.
He placed a gentle kiss onto the fairy’s cheek.
“I’m glad you felt good darling. How about I clean you up hm? We can watch a movie after too if you’d like? I’d love to get to know you more.”
Felix’s lips curved up into a little smile.
“That sounds great channie!”
Perhaps humans weren’t so bad after all.
In fact Maybe Felix was in love with one.
193 notes · View notes
bokuroskitten · 3 years
Note
Hey love your content I'm about to binge read all of it!! Could I possibly request smut prompt 145 with poly Iwaio x reader. I totally understand if not. Thanks for all your hard work!! 💕💕💕💕
Your kindness is much appreciated, lovely. I hope you enjoy this piece as much as you’ve enjoyed everything else. ❦
145. You look a bit tied up, want me to come back later?
➤Genre: NSFW 18+ ➤warnings: Poly Relationships, Dom!/Sub! Dynamics (Daddy & King titles), Bondage, Gags, Degradation, Dumbification, Dacryphilia, Overstimulation, Blowjob, Vaginal Penetration. ➤Character(s): Hajime Iwaizumi x Toru Oikawa x Fem!Reader ➤Word Count: 2.8k
✯The key to these dynamics is TRUST & CONSENT✯
“Princess... I told you to stop with the squirming.”
“B-But Toru...” Your pleas fell upon deaf ears as the click of the handcuffs to the bed frame signal you were trapped. You gave a tug on your arms, knowing they weren’t going to go anywhere but wanting to give Oikawa a bit of a hard time. 
You knew Iwaizumi would NOT be happy to see the two of you at home, playing with the toys without his permission. But Oikawa was feeling frisky to say the least, from the way he had roughly tugged your ass to the bedroom, to the way he currently stared at you with a predatory like gaze that had a blush rising to the tips of your ears. 
“Hmmm, what else does Iwa-Chan usually use to keep you from squirming...~” The brunette pondered out loud , a certain playfulness to his tone as his fingers brushed over the contents held in the shared box usually only Iwaziumi had the pleasure of going through. “Oh~ He always has to use this one on me!” He pulled out the all too familiar ball gag, dangling it by the leather strap as the light from a candle caused the red rubber to glisten. Your thighs clenched up at the sight of it, memories of previous scenes and fun encounters with your boyfriends clouding your judgement way too quickly. 
“Toru--”
“King, bunny. C’mon you know how to address me.”
You had to swallow a lump in your throat. “King... you know that Hajime doesn’t like when we play without him...” Another thing they had learned very well from past experiences that had left both of them unable to sit for days. Oikawa had to pout at such a remark, fingers absentmindedly rubbing along the leather within his palm. His eyes wandered to you then, seeing ever so subtle rise of goosebumps on your skin, the way your eyes still stayed glue to the toy in his hand despite the warning you just gave. 
It made his pout fade into a knowing little grin. 
“But you want Hajime to come home and see us misbehaving, don’t you Princess?”
“W-What--”
“You want him to come home and punish us for being such bad babies hm~” The patronizing tone that dripped from his lips only made your thighs clench harder as he crawled towards you, licking along his lower lip as you began to squirm once more. Easily taking hold of your jaw he slowly dragged the rubber of the ball along your lower lip, watched the way your mouth easily went slack at such an action. “Maybe he’ll be happy to see you all tied up for him anyway~ We both think you look so pretty like this~”
“King~” You breathed, cheeks brightening at such a comment.
“Open up bunny, do it for me.” His voice was nothing more than a purr as he squeezed your jaw a little tighter, urged you to open your mouth wide enough that he could slip the gag between your lips and you did just that, your desire to please Oikawa much higher right now than your fear of Iwaizumi. He let out a hum of approval as the ball popped in snug between your lips, long fingers quick to easily secure it behind your head. As he pulled back to get a good look he saw the way your eyes glistened with the idea of being caught. 
“Feel okay Princess? Not too tight is it?” That soft tone of his made a little flutter vibrate in your chest. You were quick to shake your head no, teeth digging into the rubber some as drool already threatened to slip past your stretched lips. Oikawa returned a nod of approval before he was back to the box, eyes scanning the contents once more to land on the item he wanted. Devious fingers tugged out two vibrators, one a little bigger than the other that you assumed only meant trouble. Your back arched a bit as he crawled back between your legs, a mewl escaping you as you attempted to close your thighs.
“Ah ah~” He gave gentle slaps along the skin of your tights as a warning, the contact easily making your legs to slack on his sides. “Don’t make tie your legs up too Princess, thats just too much work for me...” His brow was cocked as he ran the tip of the smaller vibrator over your panties, right where he knew your clit was hiding underneath. “Plus I wanna see you drooling around that gag already.” 
You weren’t given time to react as the little device was turned on, your body jolting from the sudden pleasure that shot directly into your bundle of nerves. Your arms strained a bit against the cuffs as you let your head lull to the side, muffled pleas leaving you as your hips twitched to the rythme of the vibrations. Oikawa watched with wide eyes, his own arousal growing in size fast at the way you were so reactive, at the sound of your pretty muffled noises. He pressed the toy further against the flimsy fabric, groaning when your back arched off the mattress. 
“That’s it bunny... Wanna see you cum just like this.” His voice dripped with desire as he watched you crumble fast, skin already beginning to tremble from the vibrations being pressed into your clit. Wanting to put the second toy to use Oikawa took advantage of the fact that you were still wearing panties, slipping the little device beneath the fabric so it could do his job and hold it right up against your clit.
The feeling of the toy on your bare flesh had you mewling, thighs going weak at your sides as they opened up further. Vibration after vibration was sent straight into the knot that formed in your core and you could feel your own arousal begin to soak your panties, looking up to Oikawa desperately for more.
He could only chuckle softly at such a look, his palm smoothing over your cheek. “You already look so desperate Princess...~ No wonder Iwa-Chan keeps you like this.”
You wanted to beg him for more, to get the teasing to stop as your hips rose off the mattress, attempted to find any more relief. But with the cuffs keeping your wrists in place and the gag held securely between your lips you would only muffle your desires at him. Oikawa had to chuckle again, a sense of power flowing through as he watched you crumble under his touch. He wasn’t used to being the dominate one but it was something he certainly could get used to. 
Slowly sliding the now dampened fabric of your panties to the side he stared as your pussy with a lust filled gaze, his grin growing as he pressed the tip of the toy to your slit. This earned a pleased little mewl from you, the reaction he was hoping for as he cooed, rubbed the rubber tip along your slit to collect your juices there.
“Want me to put it in don’t you Bunny? Wouldn’t it feel so nice to have this pretty pussy filled...”
And he was going to too, he was ready to plunge the toy into your throbbing hole before the creak of the bedroom door shook him out of his trance. Quickly the brunette snapped his head towards the door, minimal panic filling him at the sudden intrusion before he met the familiar green eyes that belonged to Iwaizumi. 
Green eyes that were currently not happy at all. 
“So this is what I’m coming home too, huh? You look a bit tied up (Y/N). Want me to come back later or?” His tone also, wasn’t very happy.
Oikawa on the other hand was thrilled, his playful grin from before coming back as he leaned into your bound form, his breath trailing over your already bare chest to have you squirming even more. ���Hi Daddy~ How long were you watching hm? Bet this is such a pretty thing to come home too after a long day of work-”
“Better shut it, Toru.” Iwaizumi interrupted his partner, a sigh slipping past his lips when he received a laugh in return. He was quick to enter the room, sleeves of his button up already rolled to his elbows as he walked right up to the bed, his eyes meeting yours to see how far the two of you had gotten. 
You whined at him, your eyes fluttering when they met that of green that was laced with not only disappointment, but a predatory gaze. He almost let a smirk twitch on his lips then, almost. Instead he took Oikawa by the throat, enjoy the sound of the breathy little gasp that bubbled past his boyfriends lips. 
“You know how I feel when my babies play without me, right Toru.”
It took him a second to respond, his breath getting caught behind a tanned hand.”Y-Yes Daddy...”
“So tell me why, you’re not only playing with Princess without me, but also using MY toys without permission hm?”
Oikawa tried to use that pretty voice he used on Iwaizumi when he really wanted something, his fingers curling around his boyfriends wrist in an attempt to gain his affections. “I thought you’d wanna join Daddy~”
“But you didn’t Ask. Neither of you did.”
When Oikawa didn’t answer Iwa snorted out a laugh, releasing the males neck with enough force that he stumbled back a bit on the bed, flush rising to his cheeks as he caught his breath. “My stupid, slutty babies.” Iwaizumi murmured, his hand traveling to your face where he easily unlatched the gag he was so used to doing up. When the ball popped free of your lips lines of drool followed, only for Iwaizumi to smudge it across your cheek before you could respond to him. “So horny you couldn’t wait for Daddy to come home... or use some fucking manners.” He spit out the last phrase, which had excitement flowing through both you and Oikawa. 
“Toru, since you think you can just stick your hand in the toy box whenever you want, grab another pair of cuffs.” He spoke in a tone he knew Oikawa would follow, and that he did, scrambling to grab the closet pair of cuffs. Iwaizumi leaned into you then, unclasping your wrists from the headboard. When you moved up to kiss him he took hold of your jaw, shaking his head ever so slightly. 
“Tsk. As if. The cuffs are staying on since the two of you can’t control yourselves.” His other hand was quick to remove the little vibrator from your panties and easily throw the little device away. The sudden lose had you whining, your core now throbbing for any sort of attention. 
That made Iwaizumi laugh, releasing your jaw to stand at the edge of the bed. “Strip fully. Both of you. Against the headboard Toru, and on your knees before him (Y/N)”
“But Daddy.” Oikawa attempted to interject, but Iwaizumi’s palm was quick to swat against his cheek. The action had both you and Oikawa groaning, the males usually pale cheek turning a bright pink from the impact. “I’ve already had enough of your shit. Don’t make me repeat myself.”
And he didn’t You and Oikawa were stripped naked and in your respective positions before Iwaizumi could make another command. He had been preparing a punishment all the while, low hums escaping him as he collected what he needed from the toy chest. By the time it was tucked back beneath the bed he eyed the two of you. He watched the way you stared desperately at Oikawa’s naked form, at his length which currently stood tall and dripped a little bead of precum. Oikawa hand a teasing hand over his length, biting his lip as he also couldn’t keep his eyes off your naked form. 
It made Iwaizumi’s eyes roll.
“Such desperate whores. Both of you.” He spoke as he yanked Oikawa’s hands away from him, ignored his whining as he cuffed his hands to the head board instead. “I didn’t know you two were so stupid horny that couldn’t wait a couple hours till I got home.”
When he was kneeling behind you, you spoke softly, blush rising to your cheeks as you felt him secure your two wrists behind your back. “W-We’re sorry Daddy...”
“Aw baby...” Iwaizumi murmured, bringing his lips close to your ear as his palm smoothed up your naked spine, leaving a trail of goosebumps in its path. “You’re really gunna be sorry when I’m done with the two of you.” His fingers were at the nap of your neck when he gripped a hand full of hair, roughly pushed your face down until it was dangerously close to Oikawa’s cock. 
“Open that pretty mouth Princess, since you were so eager to have to stuffed before.” 
“Oh fuck yea.” Oikawa groaned softly, his thighs falling opening further, hips pushing forward a bit so his tip could brush along your cheek. Iwaizumi sent a glare his way. “Don’t too excited. You can only cum when I tell you too.”
“B-But--” Oikawa was cut off when Iwaizumi grabbed hold of your jaw, forcing your lips open and pushing your mouth far enough down on Oikawa’s cock that your nose brushed the skin of his pelvis. You gagged softly around his length, throat clenching up from the way his tip pushed on the back of your throat. 
Iwaizumi smirked, watching the way your back tensed up and the fluttered of Oikawa’s lashes as his arms strained against the handcuffs. “Don’t make me get the cock ring, or you won’t be able to enjoy our pretty girls mouth.” Oikawa could only nod, biting hard on his lip as your warm mouth held his cock, feeling droplets of drool already begin to pool between his thighs. 
Slowly Iwaizumi loosened his grip in your hair, his hand slow travel back up the length of your spine to your perched ass. He gave it a playful swat, and although you let out a muffled yelp around Oikawa you still stayed down, making Iwaizumi hum in approval. “Good girl Bunny... keep King’s cock warm while I fuck this pretty pussy.” His fingers trailed your lower lips then, smirk growing as the subtle touch covered his finger tips in your arousal. 
Oikawa was having a hard time keeping himself still as Iwaizumi pulled off his belt and unzipped his pants, positioning himself behind you. Letting out a little whine his hips twitched, thrusting into your throat to have you gagging. Iwaizumi shot him a look, the smallest of growls escaping the back of his throat. “Don’t be stupid, Toru.”
“S-Sorry Daddy...” He barely breathed out, letting out a keep sigh to try and calm himself as your throat constricted around his cock once more, sending a pleasurable wave all the way up his spine. Iwaizumi brought his focus back down to your clenching core, slowly rubbing his tip along your slit. He grabbed at the back of your neck again to pull you off Oikawa, grinning when you took in a large breath and drool bubbled off your lips. Oikawa’s dripping cock stayed slick against your cheek, begging for more attention. “Ready Princess?” Iwaizumi asked, waiting for you to blink the tears out of your eyes and give him a nod. 
As soon as that was done he slowly pushed into you, silencing your moans of delight by pushing your lips back around Oikawa’s cock. Iwaizumi and Oikawa moaned in unison, filling you up on both ends. 
“Look at you, being stuffed by two cocks. Isn’t this what you wanted my little whore.” Iwaizumi’s voice was low as he spoke, a pleasurable glaze coming over his usually green eyes as he began to thrust his hips, watching the way your throat would bulge around Oikawa with each push into your pussy. You choked out sobs around Oikawa, new tears spilling from your eyes as both of your boys cock’s made your head spin. 
“Fuck... fuck~” Oikawa was panting as Iwaizumi continued to thrust, his cock being hugged in all the right places by your throat. He kept his eyes glued to Iwaizumi, watched the way the muscles in his arms tensed up as he fucked into you, gripped your hip tight enough that there would certainly be bruises. How badly he wanted to touch him, if only his arms weren’t bound above his head. 
“Daddy.” Oikawa breathed out through a moan, his hips trembling to stay still as your mouth made him feel light headed. Iwaizumi ignored him completely, instead thrusting into you rougher. The action had you gagging roughly on Oikawa, the vibrations traveling straight into the males core and making his own eyes water. Having to hold back his release made him whimper again. 
“Look at my stupid babies, crying over a little punishment.” Iwaizumi licked his lips, groaned when your pussy clenched around his cock at that statement. “When I’m done with the two of you, you’ll be sobbing like the bitches you are.”
1K notes · View notes
muffindaddystyles · 3 years
Note
prompt 1 with older brothers best friends!harry 👀
1. “Everyone keeps telling me you’re the bad guy.”
8. “I said stop staring at me.”
23. “I have a name and it’s not sweetheart.”
Third wheeling could never be fun. Not when you’re basically not even a wheel but an invisible person on a vacation watching couples kiss and yada yada.
“For fuck's sake.” Y/N grumbles changing a side snatching the blanket that got stuck under her and sandwiches her face into a pillow when she hears the steel roof atop her creak furiously accompanied by high pitched obnoxious moans.
Y/N's brother brought her along to their Italy trip, his wife’s bestfriend and his own bestfriend tagged along too leaving only Y/N to grump about their wild sex rendezvous.
She’s sleepless, homesick and probably about to get a stomach bug for living in yacht for four days atleast!
What’s so fun about jiggling in your sleep? None perhaps and the waves crashing at night that threatens you to swallow you down to the pit of ocean --- my pal, nothing is entertaining about it. Atleast for Y/N. She’s more of a hill station going person with her pup Frankenstein that oogles out from his small globe like window, comfy in his lil bag that Y/N moves around on her shoulders everywhere.
When the fracas of whatever’s taking place up doesn’t comes to halt, Y/N had enough, she isn’t very versed in coping with such situations since her dorm-mate is very nice.
So, she’s throwing the lid away to pop her head through the square like space and spreads her elbows up the roof, “Aish.” She immediately covers her eyes upon the sight of his brother and his wife doing it.
Their expressions comically panicked as they embarrassingly scrambles to clutch the flimsy sheets over them.
“Who does it all naked under an open sky?” She squeaks out, feeling her pulse tick and she peeks out towards the darkness from the slight gap of her fingers which are barely helping her avoid the scene that’d haunt her for life.
“Them bunnies and monkeys, ‘n many of our kind, Sweetheart.” She rolls her eyes at the familiarity of deep slow rumble that’s a bit slurred, probably from the Tequila they took with them. The voice never fails to froth bubbles in Y/N's tummy and it always involuntarily makes her nails dig into her palms.
Harry and Tina’s bestfriend went out to roam around Italy, or they told so and Albeit Y/N very well knows their intentions were more to exploring the city she didn’t butt in.
“I’ve a name and it’s not, Sweetheart.” She dismisses him with a grumble and his smirk shines through the shadow aggravating Y/N to an extreme she slips down shutting the door (like lid) at the them.
Harry Styles. Y/N's brother’s bestfriend. He’s everything Y/N loathes about. Bright green eyes, silken features and that dopey pearlish smile that makes everyone fall in love with him in nano-seconds.
To Y/N. He is an incubus. A witch that allures people without even knowing.
He’s a narcissistic asshole and Y/N's bad boy dream, unfortunately.
She hates herself for having a puppy crush on him for years now.
That friggin, Asshole.
He’s with everyone but her. It seems as if he’s getting stung by bees upon the mere closeness between them. A lamb ready to bite her down his stomach if she steps a foot near him.
At the moment when she’s sitting with her knees pressed to her chest, swollen eyes and puffy lips from not getting sleep last night.
She’s really hating that Harry looks so hot from the swim he just took as he dries himself sitting opposite to her. The droplets twinkling on his tanned thick body, his trunks wrinkled and bunched up into his thighs baring the tiger tattoo on front, his hair wet and oh so fucking tug-able – Y/N feels like Rachel from friends thinking all of that.
“Stop staring,” She mutters out loud when he wouldn’t stop licking the saltiness from his pink bottom lip keeping his intense gaze on her.
“What did y'say?” He pretends that we too engulfed in something else.
“I said stop staring at me.” Y/N grits. It’s annoying because it’s making her belly feel funny and loopy.
“The hills behind y'are just s'admirable.” He elevates his shoulders a bit panicked from inside and Y/N forced herself to not to twitch her eye when his chest muscles flexes due to his action.
Bamboozled she takes a glance from her shoulder to where he diverted his sight once she caught him. Her nose scrunched up and chin butted in disgust at the scenery, “That’s literally a heap of dead fishes!”
“Better than starin’ into a dead soul.” His lips down turned into a careless grimace and Y/N gasps out loud pushing the strands of her hair sticking to all of her face because of the breeze gush, “Why would you say that!?”
“’Cos you’re so mauve, that’s why?” He just wants to take a piss out of her. Nobody’s around and he’s finally getting time to talk to her even if it just to sit cross legged on her nerves and sip tea.
He’s actually lying. He thinks she’s more than mauve. She’s all those colours that usually macarons have, all those hues that butterflies wings have and all those tinctures that one find in gems then keep them safe.
She’s the colour he misses in his life.
“And you’re so fucking blue!” She grumbles and that slithered a deep wicked smile on Harry’s lips, “Like this deep ocean yer afraid of?” Her eyes widens at that and she almost lunges on her knees.
How did he know? Ofcourse, he'd. He’s everywhere. In every damn picture of wherever they went for recreation.
“I’m not.” She scoffs, her tone inconvenient and hazy as she shrinks into herself.
“Then take a dip,” She wishes that she could wipe that beautiful stupid smirk off his gorgeous stupidly lame face.
“Kiss my ass.” She spat out throwing a cushion towards him that lands on his lap, “I’d love to.” He barks out a laugh that rings through the waves.
“You’re such a stinky asshole.” She hits him with another that dumps against his chest, “Ow!” He feigns hurt with ridiculous comical expressions and throws the cushion back towards her which she successfully dodges, but, it falls behind her into the water.
“Shit.” She complains ducking around the edge of the yacht and stretches her arm to the plausible extent to grab the floating cushion.
Though when the tips of her toes leaves the seat she was on and she’s bending too much for her own sake Harry’s standing upright, “Hey stop —-" But. It’s too late as with a high pitched squeaky shriek Y/N's rolling first and falling into the water leaving Harry frozen for a second.
Panic chokes her throat and she moves her limbs around everywhere splashing water vigorously. Mouth gasping for oxygen but all that comes is salty water filling her mouth and lungs too, maybe as she sinks deeper and deeper.
“Fuck, Y/N!!” He shouts out jumping to save her immediately knowing she doesn’t know how to swim and he’s wrapping his palm around her neck and pulling her from her waist to himself under the water as she watches him with frightened fading eyes.
He comes back to surface quickly and presses her to his chest. She too clings to him for dear life feeling herself drift into a state of unconsciousness and hard to breath while he grabs the deck and lifts her with himself to it.
He doesn’t risk a chance and lays her limp body down and clasps his hands together pushing them against where her heat beats feebly, winces when she spurts out water painfully.
“Baby...fuck.” He pats her soaked pale cheek anxiously when she still remains unresponsive to him, breathing wearily so he does what has to be done.
He grabbed her chin, squished her cheeks making her lips pucker out and wrapped his mouth around hers sucking the water out and spat it out once his mouth was full.
His eyes slip shuts and he slumps with relief when Y/N coughs out loudly into his chest and he brings her into him murmuring assurance into her wet hair.
“You’re okay darling,” His whisper wavers from the trembling of his lips and his fingers divots into her softest of skin when he hugs her tightly, “’M sorry ‘s me fault, Sweets.” He rubs the bridge of his nose to take the sniff of her scent to calm him down and she shakes her head unable to talk, hands bunched up against his tummy.
“You should rest, yeah?” His gaze soft with care and it’s baffling for Y/N that he ever had this side too. Before, she could be on her feet he slipped his strong arms under her and hoists her up and into him without any trouble.
If Y/N wouldn’t be feeling very droopy and breathless she sure would have fought with him, maybe blushed and hid her face into his neck but she’s already knocking out in his arms from the stingy feeling in her eyes that made her super duper sleepy.
..
Clouds. Y/N's merged into them and they cover every inch of Y/N, wait where am I? She feels real nice comforted around with such warm bedding and she sure knows it’s not hers. The blurry sight infront of her is enough to aware her and a perfectly calloused hand comes rubbing her shoulder when she tries to sit up.
“Not heaven, o'summat.” He chuckles airily. His smile small and a tad awkward, he’s changed into another pair of trunks that are yellow and his upper half now sadly is covered from a blue tee.
“How you feelin'?” Y/N let his question fly over her head and stutters out loudly, “Why you being s'nice to me now?” It etches a frown on his face but soon it vanishes into an expression that Y/N couldn’t pick point.
“You’ve always been such a meanie...” She murmurs glumly. White sheets tangling around her torso as she moves infront of him – their knees touching.
“I umm –-...like you, I guess?” He has never been this nervous and jumblish with words.
“You guess?” She asks and scared that he missed up he rushes out to hold her and to make her believe that his feelings are true.
“No, no! I’m sure. I like you very much.” That puts Y/N into silence where she stares the gleaming jewels onto his fingers and ponders over what he said.
Harry Styles. Her first kiss. Her very first candy love crush and her dream of bad boy actually likes her back.
She tries to ignore the party poppers going inside her body and the drums of happiness rolling around her heart.
“But ... Everyone keeps telling me you’re the bad guy,” She doesn’t meet his eyes smoothing out the crinkles of sheets and her palm halts immediately when Harry hooks his thumb under her chin and raises it gaze lovingly into her eyes with sincerity, “Just ‘cos I stole yer first kiss?”
He laughs out sweetly when she bobs her head vigorously, “C’mon we were just sixteen! I’d have made sure to tell y'to keep it safe fo’ your precious person if I knew back then.” His pupils gleaming with hope and a tinge of eagerness.
The next thing she said with a slight bubbly pout caught Harry off-guard and in awe that how to process what she said with so much liability and vulnerability.
“But you’re my precious person!!”
“Yeah, baby?” He grins with a dimple tutting in and grabs her small cold hands to pull her closer to him.
The sweet name shies Y/N away and Harry thinks she couldn’t be more endearing as he takes her soft looking puffy face in the warm embrace of his hands and bops their noses together.
“Then g’na make sure ‘m your last.” He murmurs feathering his lips to the corner of her mouth that flutters her eyelids like butterflies and she pants out for more with a sweet whine, “Shit. You’re still very candy like since I last kissed ye'.” He giggles stroking his thumb up her cheek and takes a lick of her jutted bottom lip.
“Harry....” She complains tugging his weary shirt, “Yes me baby?” He quips out with those fake surprised eyes he makes with raised brows and puppy gaze.
“Kiss me alre –—,” He's swallowing her words down with the tender smush of his lips against hers in a kiss that’s slow and comforting at first, hearing onto the noises that she creates from tasting him and it deepens into something ardent and red when Harry pulls her over his thighs and guides her arms around his neck.
Their foreheads comes touching. Their hearts in sync and beside eachother. Their tongues loving on eachother.
“Dunno if I could ever stop.” He whispers breaking the knot of spit that connects their mouths with the stroke of his thumb against her shinning lip and pecks that spot twice.
“Then don’t.” Y/N looses her brain cells and only butterflies to whoosh into her skull as she grabs his jaw never letting him go and kisses him harder and rougher this time.
She’s gonna be in oh so much love with this bad boy that’s such a softie for her and she knows that there’s no going back.
260 notes · View notes
asssikawa · 3 years
Text
pretty boy swag
i was just in a silly goofy mood, dont take it seriously pls;; gojo x gn! reader
summary: gojo being a pick me boy for you
AU where curses don’t exist; tw underaged smoking and drinking courtesy of shoko. art by @reiouta
Tumblr media
you didn’t know how much longer you could tolerate the menace to society; satoru gojo. as of the passing recent months, he started actually acknowledging your existence after months of hanging around his acquaintances. you weren’t sure if you missed that he walked past you as if you were thin air, constantly bumping shoulders with him or gojo actually pestering you in the name of “wanting to get closer.”
walking down the empty halls of your school, you had memorized each route gojo and his group walked down… just to avoid them. an all too familiar voice followed by a song boomed in the empty hallways; dread immediately rose in you, as you attempted to pick up speed to lose track of the white haired teen. “pretty boy coming through,” he said in a sing-a-long voice, his eyes landing on your distant figure. “(name)!” he called out, making you flinch. slowly, you turned your head, a forced smile burning the sides of your mouth.
“hey gojo,” you squeaked out; you wished you could beat yourself up for sounding so meek. on gojo’s sides, two others peered out, the more tolerable ones from the group; suguru getou and shoko ieiri. a sigh of relief left your mouth upon seeing the two. getou’s usual content expression morphed into one of a sly fox.
“now gojo, it’s not nice to scare the underclassmen. you should know better,” getou said, followed up by shoko’s sarcastic tsk tsk of disappointment.
“right? what would poor utahime think about you bothering her best friend?” shoko said. she wore gojo’s sunglasses, adjusting them every now and then when they slid down her high nose bridge.
you take it back. they were just as bad as him.
gojo’s mouth opened to say something, but the bell cut him off. saved by the bell; quite literally. “get to class,” he said instead, another smirk splitting his face.
“i plan to,” you deadpanned, before hastily rushing to your first period, math. never have you wanted to be in math class so bad until gojo popped into your life. hell, you weren’t even good at math.
why had he started tormenting you out of all people? there was nothing particularly extraordinary about you; maybe it was the fact you were close to utahime? or nanami and haibara?
lost in your thoughts and endless possibilities, you had missed the bell ringing until the bubbly boy peered over your desk. his doe-like eyes scanned your dazed out face. “(name)? earth to (name)?” haibara said, waving his hand in front of your face. the taller blond man sighed, watching you finally snap out of your thoughts.
“you don’t even have any of the notes written, (name), that isn’t good for the quiz tomorrow,” nanami said, pulling out his composition book, before beckoning you to take the notebook.
“kenny,” you started.
“i’ll take that notebook right back if you call me that again.”
“you are godsent,” you said, batting your eyelashes his way. a hearty laugh emitted from haibara, his bright smile nearly lit up nanami’s mood once more.
“what’s got you thinking so hard?” haibara asked, draping his body over the seat while watching you pack up.
“surely if you’re thinking, it’s never good,” nanami muttered, earning an offended ‘hey’ from you. pressing your cheek against your balled fist, letting out a small hum. do you tell them or not?
“it’s just that, you know how gojo had never acknowledged me before? he’s been non stop pestering me these days and i’m thinking to myself; why? he couldn’t possibly like utahime and trying to get information out of me, she hates his guts!” you exclaimed, adjusting the bag over your shoulders. the duo glanced at each other, focusing back on you.
“(name), have you considered that he may like you? you know? have a crush?” haibara said, scratching the back of his head. you stayed silent for a while, pondering on the idea of gojo liking you.
“that’s a joke right,”
“why are you so pessimistic about people actually taking interest in you, romantically?” nanami asked, leaning against the desk.
“no romantic attention from anyone my entire life,” you said, standing from your seat.
“how lonely,” haibara responded.
~
the last few periods went by quicker than expected. the ring of the bell pulled you out of your thoughts, turning away from the window. it was surprisingly beautiful for this time of year; the skies were blue, soft fluffy clouds passed every now and then. the occasional gust of wind rattled windows of your class as your teacher paused his lecture. you preferred the gloomy weather, but seeing the clear skies was nice. packing up your materials and standing, you peered out the door, widening your eyes. down the hall was your trio of haibara, nanami and utahime… speaking to the other trio. utahime’s raven hair was tied in a low ponytail, a vague look of annoyance washed over on her face as gojo spoke, her expression softened every time shoko had interjected the conversation. you always wondered why the two aren’t dating yet. nanami’s eyes landed on your figure, his fingers pointed downwards towards the steps, in hopes gojo hadn’t seen you yet.
unfortunately for the both of you, he had caught notice of nanami’s subtle hand motions and followed his eyes towards you. “wow, it’s (name)! we were just waiting on you!” gojo said, his sunglasses shifted downwards, revealing his icicle blue eyes. utahime turned towards you, mouthing an ‘i am so sorry.’ reluctantly, your feet dragged along the halls, it felt as if weights were tied around your ankles. eventually, you made it towards the group; gojo’s long arm draped around your shoulders. your heart raced at the sudden gesture, heat raising to your face. “wouldn’t we be so cute together? look how big my hand is compared to theirs!” he exclaimed, his hand engulfed in yours.
“nah, you guys wouldn’t, sorry he’s so annoying, (name). no wonder why getou gets more hoes than you,” shoko said, pulling out a single cigarette and a lighter from her bag. her auburn eyes met yours, “want one?”
“shoko! how many times do i have to say not to smoke? and (name) is young too!” utahime sighed, earning a small ‘sorry’ from the girl. the black haired teen peered over at you, another sly expression settling over his face.
“say, satoru; let me compare hands with (name) too, i want to see something,”
“you can compare from afar,” gojo responded, pulling you closer to his side. a chesire cat grin split shoko’s face, slinging her arm over your body as well.
“cmon satoru, sharing is caring~” her body smelt of husky tobacco, traces of pinewood on her uniform. her breath smelt like strawberry bubblegum; her glossed lips came closer to your ear, “play along,” she whispered, her brunette strands brushing against your cheek. a snore followed by a scoff came from gojo’s scrunched up expression.
“don’t you have a bottle of vodka you should be downing? besides (name) doesn’t like girls like you,” he said, sticking out his tongue.
“well, why don’t we ask (name), what do you say?”
“don’t put them on the spot like that; seriously, you guys, you’re third years for pete’s sake,” utahime swatted shoko’s arm off your body whilst poking gojo’s side, making him squeal as he let go of you. a frown replaced his usual cocky expression.
“geez utahime, i didn’t take you as the jealous type- ouch, what was that for?” gojo exclaimed, the water bottle bouncing off his head. he rubbed his head. you stared at haibara’s sympathetic expression, still processing everything that happened within a matter of minutes.
just what the fuck was going on?
weeks had passed since that incident and things had become fairly normal again. your grades were flourishing, with the help of haibara and nanami. the three of you have been hanging out more often; utahime and shoko finally started dating. the two of them occasionally tagged along with your trio. gojo has finally stopped pestering you; you should be happy, no? you had convinced yourself that you didn’t miss the attention from the white haired teen. everything you did felt empty without his presence.
you had memorized each hallway gojo and his group walked down, passing through them; in hopes he would stop you, calling your name in his usual whiny voice. you didn’t hear his favorite song; no more him bringing you close with his lanky arms. subconsciously, you brought your hand close to your shoulders, feeling the ghost of gojo’s touch. “(name)? what are you doing here? more like, why are you standing there?” a feminine voice called out. you turned, seeing shoko standing down the hall, her bag slugged over her shoulder, a lit cigarette dangled from the corner of her lips.
“shoko,” her name left your lips in a hushed whisper. “why are you here?” she quirked her lip to the side, pursing her pink lips.
“i’m heading to see menace 1 and menace 2, now, answer my question. you hardly come around these parts,” shoko said, leaning against the wall.
“can i come with you?”
“huh… ah, you miss gojo?” overwhelming amounts of embarrassment washed over your expression; you could already sense your face radiating in heat.
“whatever! i just want to check up on him, that’s all.”
walking down the road, you and shoko conversed, her short auburn tresses blowing in the wind. the roads and sidewalks were painted orange as the sun nestled under the skyline.
“i thought you stopped smoking?” you asked, as shoko tossed the finished cigarette on the sidewalk, stomping on it.
“i’m trying for utahime, but it gets hard when i’m stressed, you know? especially with dumb and dumber,” she said, pulling out a silver flask.
“shoko!”
“what? do you want a sip?”
“no!”
sitting at the park, getou and gojo awaited shoko’s arrival. squinting his eyes at the distance, getou spotted two figures walking towards them. “looks like shoko has company,” getou mentioned, looking back at his taller companion. a frustrated groan left gojo; his glasses slipping down his face.
“good god, if she brings utahime again,” he responded, extending his arms on the bench, his legs spread out. a sly smirk twitched onto getou’s face.
“hey shoko and (name)!” getou exclaimed, waving. gojo’s half-lidded eyes shot open at your name, adjusting his sunglasses. his lanky body rose from the bench, straightening out his sluggish position. he cleared his throat, crossing his legs over each other. upon seeing getou and shoko greet one another, your eyes drifted off to the white haired male sitting in the background, avoiding eye contact with you. a crestfallen expression washed over your face, shuffling over to gojo.
“hey, gojo,” you said softly, sitting across from him. he let out a hum of acknowledgement before looking down at the painted bench. “why have you been avoiding me?”
“why have i been avoiding you? i don’t know (name), maybe just maybe, it’s because i don’t want to bother you with my advances, y’know? could be a contributor i guess, i don’t know, it’s a mystery,” gojo responded, traces of sarcasm in his usual bright voice. he was quite literally a child, huh? your mind recoiled, a frown twitching onto your face. is this who you really want to date?
“listen, i know, and i’m sorry; i just miss you a lot, okay? i like you by my side,” you muttered the last part to yourself. unfortunately for you, gojo had heard every single bit of it.
“huh? what did you say?” he teased, resting his hand on top of yours. his glasses slide down his nose, revealing his ice blue eyes. “you like me, eh?”
“don’t push it.”
the winter semester rolled by rather quickly. walking into the heated building, you removed your outside shoes and scarf. after preparing yourself for the long day, you walked down the hallway, spotting your group down the hallway. peering over the group, gojo waved at you with a big smile, his cheeks and nose tip flushed red from the cold. “babe!” he said, walking over to you with opened arms. heat rose to your face, as he wrapped his arms around you, peppering your face with small kisses. his cold fingers cupped your feverish skin. “my own personal heater,” he said.
“hey, get a room, you two,” shoko said, pulling out an unlit cigarette. utahime frowned at her, as shoko mumbled a small sorry before putting away the cigarette.
“i know miss locking lips isn’t talking,” gojo sneered back. “guys look at how cute (name) is compared to me! their hands are so small!” he gushed, pressing your warm hands against his.
if it were you four months ago, you’d rip away your hand in disgust, however, a warm smile split your face, holding onto his long slender fingers.
“look they are even holding onto me,” gojo said, as the bell rang. everyone shuffled around to their respective classes as you and your group stayed at the end of the hall. with a smirk, his white eyelashes fluttered under his sunglasses. they slowly went down his nose bridge, exposing his beautiful eyes once more. “get to class.”
121 notes · View notes